the best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

69
Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung Hong Duc University Thanh Hoa 1 Collected and Shared by Tran Manh Trung Foreign Language Department Hong Duc University Thanh Hoa Province ************************ THE BEST GUIDES TO IELTS WRITING Thanh Hoa City 12/2012

Upload: doan-ng

Post on 22-Jan-2018

646 views

Category:

Education


5 download

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

1

Collected and Shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Foreign Language Department

Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa Province

THE BEST GUIDES TO IELTS WRITING

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

2

FORMAL AND INFORMAL WORD LIST

(Collected and selected by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University)

Rules for formal writing are quite strict though often unstated Formal writing is used in academic and

scientific settings whenever you want to convey your ideas to a wide audience with many possible backgrounds

and assumptions Unlike casual conversation or emails to friends formal writing needs to be clear

unambiguous literal and well structured

Table 01

Ord

INFORMALEVERYDAY

FORMALACADEMIC

VIETNAMESE MEANING

01 a lot of loads of plenty of a great deal of numerous several nhiều

02 a bit Somewhat (before adj or adv) slightly một chuacutet iacutet

03 to get together to collaborate with sbd on smth cộng taacutec

04 to startto begin to initiateto commence smthv-ing bắt đầu khởi đầu

05 big large (numberpercentage) considerable lớn to lớn

06 thing deviceobject vật dụngvật thể

07 stuff material chất liệu vật liệu

08 to find out to ascertaindiscover tigravem ra tigravem thấy

09 to do again to repeat lặp lại

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

3

10 to do well to succeed thagravenh cocircng

11 to set up to establish thiết lập

12 to cut down on to reduce giảm bớt

13 to go up to increase tăng lecircn

14 to come up with to create tạo ra

15 to look into to investigate điều tra

16 to go up and down to fluctuate dao động

17 to bring up a question to raise a question đưa ra vấn đề

18 to get rid of to eliminate loại bỏ

19 to turn down smth to refuse từ chối

20 to turn out smth to produce lagravem ra tạo ra

21 to take smth back to retract (a statement) ruacutet lại

22 to put off smth to postpone smth hoatilden lại

23 to put up with to tolerate chịu đựng

24 to put away smth to save tiết kiệm để dagravenh

25 to put down to smth to attribute to quy cho gaacuten cho

26 to come about to occur xảy ra

27 to give up to relinquish từ bỏ

28 to go backgive back return to swh smth trở lại trả lại

29 to give off smth to produce (heat) sản sinh tạo ra

30 to give away to betray tiết lộ phản bội

31 to carry out smth to conduct tiến hagravenh

32 to seem to appear higravenh như dường như

33 to climb to ascend đi lecircn tăng lecircn (số lượng)

34 to help to assist aid giuacutep đỡ

35 to stop to cease dừng lại

36 to use to consume dugraveng tiecircu dugraveng

37 to shorten to decrease to abbreviate giảm bớt ruacutet ngắn

37 to show to demonstrate chỉ ra chứng minh

38 to go to depart đi khởi hagravenh

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

4

39 to want to desire mong muốn

40 to end to finish to terminate kết thuacutec

41 to tell to inform thocircng tin cho biết

42 to keep preserve retain giữ gigraven giữ

43 to say no to reject từ chối

44 to free to release to liberate trả tự do phoacuteng thiacutech

45 to mend to fix to repair sửa chữa

46 to need to require cần

47 to live to reside ở tại truacute tại

48 in the end finallyultimately cuối cugraveng

49 at once immediately ngay lập tức

50 at the same time simultaneously concurrently đồng thời cugraveng luacutec

51 at first initially đầu tiecircn

52 on and off intermittently giaacuten đoạn luacutec coacute luacutec khocircng

53 mainly principallyprimarily chủ yếu

54 next subsequently tiếp theo

55 again and again repeatedly lặp đi lặp lại

56 so therefore consequently vigrave thế vigrave vậy

57 understanding comprehension sự hiểu

58 lack deficiency sự thiếu hụt

59 chance opportunity cơ hội dịp

60 sweat perspiration mồ hocirci

61 house residence nơi cư truacute (count)

62 sight vision khả năng nhigraven thị giaacutec

63 friendly amiable thacircn mật

64 whole complete toagraven bộ

65 lively energeticallyanimated đầy sinh lực sống động

67 lucky fortunate may mắn

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

5

68 childish immature infantile như trẻ con (tiacutenh caacutech)

69 wrong incorrectquestionable sai coacute vấn đề

70 worse inferior to thấp keacutem hơn

71 cheap inexpensive rẻ

72 dim indistinct khocircng rotilde ragraveng mờ

73 mad insane điecircn

74 to lay back to relax thư giatilden

75 in charge of responsible for chịu traacutech nhiệm

76 enough sufficient đầy đủ

77 better superior to tốt hơn giỏi hơn

78 clear transparent rotilde ragraveng

79 empty vacant trống khocircng

80 to ask for to require to request đogravei hỏi yecircu cầu

81 hot (topic) controversial đang gacircy tranh catildei

82 more and more Increasingly unceasinglynon-stop tăng lecircn khocircng ngừng

83 to get to obtain to receive đạt được lấy mua

84 bad disappointing tồi tệ đaacuteng thất vọng

85 to get worse to deteriorate trở necircn xấu đi

86 horrible unacceptable khocircng thể chấp nhận kinh khủng

87 to come in to enter đi vagraveo

88 to talk about to discuss thảo luận

89 to go down to descend đi xuống giảm xuống

90 to come up with to suggest gợi yacute đưa ra

91 to look at to examine xem xeacutet

92 to pin down to determine quyết tacircm dứt khoaacutet

93 to experience the influence of to be influenced chịu ảnh hưởng

94 Letrsquos consider hellip It is important to consider hellip hatildey cacircn nhắc xem xeacutet

95 I lovelikeprefer Personally I favour hellip Tocirci thiacutech tocirci ủng hộ

96 On top of that Another point is hellip một điểm khaacutec nữa lagrave

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

6

97 Government must make laws There is a need for laws cần coacute luật về hellip

98 In a nutshell To state it briefly In brief toacutem lại

99 Every coin has two sides There are advantages and disadvantages to mọi vấn đề đều coacute ưu điểm vagrave nhược điểm

100 by chance Incidentally nhacircn tiện

101 to try to attempt to endeavor cố gắng

102 to swap to exchange trao đổi

103 as far as x goes in respect of with respect to đối với về phần

104 to skip omitnot attend smth bỏ qua khocircng tham dự

105 by accident accidentally ngẫu nhiecircn tigravenh cờ

106 kids infantsoffsprings trẻ em

107 OK acceptable satisfactory được chấp nhận được

108 to make up for to compensate for đền bugrave bugrave lại

109 to catch on smth to understand nắm bắt hiểu

110 to go down with a disease to contract a disease mắc bệnh

111 to go up to increase tăng lecircn

112 to get in touch with to contact liecircn hệ liecircn lạc

113 to let somebody know to inform cho biết

114 to call off to cancel huỷ bỏ batildei bỏ

115 to sort out to resolve giải quyết đi đến quyết định

116 to deal with to handle to address giải quyết xử lyacute

117 small minimallimited modest nhỏ beacute

118 to think of to conceive ofimagine nghĩ về suy tiacutenh

119 about an estimated approximately roughly khoảng chừng

120 to do (research) to carry out perform undertake tiến hagravenh (nghiecircn cứu) đảm nhiệm

121 hard difficult problematicchallenging khoacute khăn

122 to keep up to maintain duy trigrave

123 a lot a substantial amount a considerable sum nhiều

124 stand for denote represent chỉ thay cho

126 next adjacent kề cận

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

7

127 prove confirm khẳng định

128 rich affluent wealthy prosperous giagraveu coacute

129 the same as equivalent to giống nhau tương đương

130 drink beverage (count) đồ uống

131 man male đagraven ocircng

132 old people senior citizens retirees người cao tuổi

133 crooks offenders lawbreakers tội phạm

134 great awesome preferable desirable tuyệt vời đaacuteng ao ước

135 sick of fed up with dissatisfied with khocircng hagravei lograveng

136 feature characteristic đặc điểm

137 before Prior to trước

138 to think (that) to assume (that) cho rằng

139 Because Owing to or due to the fact thatAs a result of vigrave

140 Nobody can say It is impossible to predict hellip Khocircng coacute thể dự đoaacuten trước

141 I think that It seems that It could be argued that nNười ta noacutei rằng

142 About Regarding Concerning Về về phần

143 And as well as cograven cũng như

144 but whilewhereas nưng khi magrave

145 to write a cheque to issue a checque viết tờ ngacircn phiếu

146 carefullcautious prudent (imprudent)prudential cẩn thận thận trọng

147 to check to verify kiểm tra

148 to agree with to be bound by đồng yacute với

149 to go over exeed vượt quaacute quaacute mức

150 to hand to give to submit trigravenh lecircn nộp

152 In accordance with Pursuant to Phugrave hợp với

153 to involve to entail keacuteo theo kegravem theo

154 lost inadvertently mislaid vocirc tigravenh thất lạc

155 to make sure to ensure để đảm bảo rằng

156 to order to authorise uỷ quyền

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

8

157 to pay to settle trả tiền thanh toaacuten

158 to supply to furnish cung cấp

159 to take away to withdraw lấy ra ruacutet (tiền) ra

160 when we get hellip On receipt of hellip Khi nhận được hellip

161 Whenever we like want Without prior notice hellip Khocircng baacuteo trước hellip

162 One after the other At regular intervals Đều đặn

163 There are no big differences between No significant differences emerges between Khocircng coacute sự khaacutec biệt đaacuteng kể nagraveo

164 This shows that This demonstrates that Điều nagravey chỉ ra rằng

165 to put smth into action To be implemented carried out Được tiến hagravenh được đưa vagraveo hoạt động

166 etc and so forth and so on among other examples vagrave vv

167 ie namely that is tức lagrave chẳng hạn

168 eg For example viacute dụ

169 vs versusas apposed of chống lại ngược với

170 nice cute attractive hấp dẫn locirci cuốn

171 smart intelligent thocircng minh

172 come arrive đến

173 lifestyle way of life manner of life lối sống

174 19th century The nineteenth century Khocircng viết tắt

175 workmate colleague đồng nghiệp

176 tired exhausted mệt mỏi

177 drunk intoxicated bị say rượu

178 sad dejected buồn chaacuten nản

179 who whom ( đại từ tacircn ngữ sau giới từ) ai

180 to get your money back refund your payment lấy lại tiền

181 to pay your bills to settle your account trả tiền hoaacute đơn mua hagraveng thanh toaacuten

182 really extremely cực kỳ vocirc cugraveng

183 to go up to to reach lecircn tới (con số) đạt tới

184 to work to function hoạt động

185 breathing respiration sự hocirc hấp

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

9

186 meat-eater carnivore động vật ăn thịt

187 chance opportunity cơ hội

188 wrong erroneous sai soacutet

189 died out extinct tuyệt chủng

190 relevant pertinent thiacutech đaacuteng đuacuteng chỗ

191 relatives kindred họ hagraveng thacircn tộc

192 copy imitate bắt chước

193 break fracture đập vỡ

194 mix blend pha trộn

195 preference predilection sự thiecircn vị

196 to come across to find tigravem thấy

197 to do away with to abolish batildei bỏ

198 to build up to accumulate tiacutech luỹ

199 to finish off to conclude kết luận

200 to back up to supportto advocate ủng hộ

201 to put forward propose đề xuất đề nghị

202 to put across to express biểu lộ bagravey tỏ

203 to obey a law to comply with a law tuacircn thủ phaacutep luật

204 poor country developing country nước nghegraveo

205 Thatrsquos why why For this reason hellip hellip the reason for hellip Viacute lyacute do nagravey

206 new novel mới

207 dependence surbodination sự phụ thuộc

208 quarrel debatedispute Catildei nhau

209 In the same way Similarly Tương tự như vậy

210 to look for to seek Tigravem kiếm

211 way mannersolution giải phaacutep

212 money currency tiền tệ

213 to imagine to conceive conceivably tưởng tượng

214 place location nơi vị triacute

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

10

215 viewpoint stance lập trường quan điểm

216 fastquickly rapidly as a matter of urgency nhanh

217 how much to what extent (not applicable to price or amount) tới mức độ nagraveo

218 when (conj) At the time of hellip Khi magrave

219 InFor many years During a considearble period of years Trong nhiều năm

220 to make smth better to get better to improveto upgrade cải thiện lagravem cho tốt hơn

221 To put on weight to gain weight Tăng cacircn

223 verb + not + any + noun verb + no + noun hellip khocircng (caacutei gigrave)

224 verb + not + manymuch + noun verb + fewlittle + noun hellip khocircng (caacutei gigrave)

225 to give to provide đưa cho cung cấp

226 as you can be seen as can be seen như ta coacute thể thấy

227 wood timber gỗ

228 to describe to depict mocirc tả

229 to learn by heart to memorise ghi nhớ

230 to go on to continue tiếp tục

231 may be possibly perhaps coacute lẽ

232 somehow in a certain way bằng caacutech nagraveo đoacute

233 job occupation nghề nghiệp

234 to take on employ thuecirc

235 to give donate contribute cho tặng

236 dad father bố

237 plane aeroplane maacutey bay

238 (not) smoke to refrain from smoking khocircng huacutet thuốc

239 to follow these guidelines to adhere to these guidelines theo sự chỉ dẫn

240 grangrannynana grandmother bagrave

241 every year each year annually hằng năm

242 glasses spectacles kiacutenh đeo mắt

243 shop retail outlet cửa hiệu

244 fridge refrigerator tủ lạnh

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

11

245 TV telly television tivi

246 boss employer ocircng chủ

247 change transform chuyển đổi

248 phone you back return your call gọi điện lại

249 bin man refuse collector người thu raacutec

250 and so on and so forth etc among other examples or avoid using them vv

Academic Language

The term academic language commonly refers to the language that is used in formal situations such as

classrooms college or universities Moreover it is the language of textbooks and exams Academic language is the

language used by teachers and students in order to acquire new knowledge and skills It differs in structure and

vocabulary from language used in daily social interactions This means that academic language includes

specialized vocabulary as well as conventional text structures such as the use of nominal groups ie groups of

words that provide more information about particular concepts For example the language of linguistics includes

words like morphology language acquisition or language learning

Features of Academic Language

The uses of specific linguistic features depend on the discipline for which an assignment is written For

example an essay in history may contain a number of past tense verbs than a paper that discusses the dialects

spoken by a particular speech community in which the present tense verbs are used The three features of academic

languag are lexical grammatical and discourserdquo

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

12

IELTS Writing Task 2 Useful Language

Memorising set phrases for use in the IELTS test is a highly effective way of achieving a higher score Try

learning the following signposting language which will make you sound more confident and sophisticated when

writing an opinion or argument essay in Task 2

Introducing the topic

Some people argue thathellip

Have you ever consideredhellip

The question raises the issue ofhellip

Stating an opinion (thesis statement)

I believe thathellip

It is my belief thathellip

This essay will argue thathellip

Indicating the scope of the essay

In this essay I will statehellip

This essay will examinehellip

hellip will be covered in this essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

13

Giving reasons

One reason for this is thathellip

This can be explained byhellip

This can be attributed to the fact thathellip

Giving further reasons

Not only that buthellip

A further reason ishellip

It should also be stated thathellip

Citing general opinions

It has been claimed thathellip

It is widely believed thathellip

There is a widespread belief thathellip

Refuting opinions

I would dispute this however

However this is not necessarily the case

There are some faults with this reasoning however

Hedging strategies

It could be argued thathellip

One explanation might be thathellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

14

This suggests thathellip

Strengthening an argument

There can be no doubt thathellip

Therefore we can say beyond any doubt thathellip

These are just some of the reasons whyhellip

Concluding and summarising

To sum up hellip In summary hellip In short hellip

Overall hellip On the whole hellip To return to my original ideahellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

15

IELTS Writing Task 1 Useful Language

1 THE LANGUAGE OF APPROXIMATION

In report writing it is good style to use approximation Approximation means describing numbers or

statistics by using a fraction that is similar to the exact number There are a number of reasons for doing this

Firstly it is easier for people to understand and remember Secondly the numbers or statistics may be more

detailed than necessary

Table 02

Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions

1 65 about two-thirds of 13 1043 over a thousand

2 28 just over a quarter of 14 115 over a hundred

3 21 about a fifth of 15 9 fewer than ten

4 49 just under a half of 16 2 a small number

5 74 almost three ndash quarters of 17 4 a few

6 33333 a third of 18 67 several

7 92 most of 19 749982 about three-quarters of a million

8 985 almost all 20 1256890534 over 12 billion

9 1998 about a fifth of 21 101997 about 100000

10 26 just over a quarter of 22 248112 a quarter of a million

11 48873 almost a half of 23 1695193 about 17 million

12 7425 nearly three - quarters 24 97 just under a hundred

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

16

2 THE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

Table 03

Nouns

a rise

an increase

a surge

a growth

a peak

a fluctuation

a variation

a period of stability

a plateau

a fall

a decrease

a decline

a dip

Verbs

to rise

to increase

to surge

to grow

to peak

to skyrocket

to fluctuate

to vary

to fall

to decrease

to decline

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

17

to dip

to dive

to plunge

Phrases

to show an upward trend

to show a downward trend

to hit the highest point

to hit the lowest point

to reach a peak

to show some fluctuation

to fluctuate wildly

to remain stable

to remain static

to remain unchanged

to stay constant

to reach a plateau

to level off

to flatten out

the highest

the lowest

the second highest

the third highest

compared to

compared with

relative to

Adverbs

sharply

suddenly

rapidly

abruptly

dramatically

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

18

significantly

steadily

considerably

markedly

slightly

gently

gradually

wildly

Adjectives

sharp

sudden

rapid

abrupt

dramatic

steep

significant

steady

considerable

marked

slight

gentle

gradual

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

19

MORE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

A Introduction

1 The graph (biểu đồ)table (bảng) shows (cho thấy)indicates (chỉ) illustrates (minh hoạ) reveals (tiết lộ)

represents (trigravenh bagravey) hellip 2 It is clear from the graphtable hellip

3 It can be seen from the graphtable hellip 4 As the graphtable shows hellip

5 As can be seen from the graphtable hellip 6 As is shown by the graphtable hellip

7 As is illustrated by the graphtable hellip 8 From the graph table it is clear hellip

B Verbs

1 to constitute make up tạo thagravenh 2 to comprise bao gồm

3 to account for chiếm đến 4 to amount to lecircn đến (số)

5 to stand at giữ ở (số) 6 to treble gấp ba lần

7 to double gấp đocirci 8 to increase three fold tăng gấp ba lần

9 to halve chia đocirci giảm đi một nửa 10 to diminish sụt giảm lagravem sụt giảm

11 to slow down chậm lại 12 to remain the same unchanged khocircng thay đổi giữ nguyecircn

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

20

13 to deplete lagravem giảm 14 to lessen giảm bớt lagravem giảm bớt

15 to escalate leo thang tăng nhan 16 to stand at the same level giữ nguyecircn

17 to fall to hellip giảm tới hellip 18 to fall from hellip giảm xuống dưới hellip

19 to fall by hellip giảm khoảng hellip 20 to drop to hellip giảm tới hellip

21 to rise to hellip tăng tới hellip 22 to rise by hellip tăng khoảng

23 to rise from hellip tăng từ hellip

24 to increase at hellip reduce at hellip tănggiảm hellip

25 to increase to hellip reduce to hellip tănggiảm tới hellip (số)

26 to remain relatively steady vẫn duy trigrave tương đối ổn định

C Adverbs

1 exceptionally caacute biệt khaacutec thường 2 remarkably đaacuteng chuacute yacute

3 moderately vừa phải 4 extremelyenormously cực kỳ rất

5 substantially to lớn đaacuteng kể 6 marginally hơi đocirci chuacutet

7 hardly scarcely hầu như khocircng 8 slowly chậm

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

21

D Prepositions and prepositional phrases

1 Inwithin the range of hellip and hellip Trong phạm vi

2 ForDuring the first six months hellip Trong saacuteu thaacuteng đầu

3 During the remainder of the year hellip Trong thời gian cograven lại của năm hellip

4 During the first half of this century hellip Trong nửa đầu thế kỷ nagravey hellip

5 Between 1950 and 1960 hellip Giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1960 hellip

6 In the period from 1960 to 1990 hellip Trong giai đoạn từ 1960 to 1990 hellip

7 In the period between 1950 and 1960 hellip Trong giai đoạn giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1990 hellip

8 From that time on Từ thời gian đoacute trở đi

9 Over a ten-year period hellip Trong giai đoạn 10 năm

10 Throughout the nineteenth century Trong suốt thế kỷ 19

11 Unlike hellip Khocircng giống với hellip

12 In contrast to hellip so với hellip tương phản với hellip

13 In comparison with hellip so saacutenh với hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

22

E Nouns and noun phrases

1 overview caacutei nhigraven khaacutei quaacutet caacutei nhigraven tổng quan

2 a large number percentage of hellip một số lớn một tỷ lệ phần trăm lớn của hellip

3 the wholetotal amountquantity of hellip tổng lượng của hellip

4 the total number of hellip tổng số của hellip 5 An increase of hellip sự tăng lecircn hellip

6 trend khuynh hướng 7 correlation mối liecircn hệ

8 a drop of hellip sự giảm hellip 9 an increase in hellip sự tăng về hellip

10 a slight increase sự tăng nhẹ 11 a drop in hellip giảm về hellip

F Comparison

1 Comparing the figures for 1990 and 2000 hellip So saacutenh caacutec con số của năm 1990 vagrave năm 2000 hellip

2 Compared towith x y is hellip So với x y thigrave hellip

3 Comparing with x y is more hellip so với x y thigrave hơnhellip

4 Comparing X with Y we find that hellip So saacutenh X với Y chuacuteng ta nhận thấy hellip

5 Comparing x with y it can be seen by us that hellip So saacutenh x với y chuacuteng ta coacute thể thấy rằng hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

23

Types of Trend

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

24

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

25

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

26

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

27

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

28

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 2: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

2

FORMAL AND INFORMAL WORD LIST

(Collected and selected by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University)

Rules for formal writing are quite strict though often unstated Formal writing is used in academic and

scientific settings whenever you want to convey your ideas to a wide audience with many possible backgrounds

and assumptions Unlike casual conversation or emails to friends formal writing needs to be clear

unambiguous literal and well structured

Table 01

Ord

INFORMALEVERYDAY

FORMALACADEMIC

VIETNAMESE MEANING

01 a lot of loads of plenty of a great deal of numerous several nhiều

02 a bit Somewhat (before adj or adv) slightly một chuacutet iacutet

03 to get together to collaborate with sbd on smth cộng taacutec

04 to startto begin to initiateto commence smthv-ing bắt đầu khởi đầu

05 big large (numberpercentage) considerable lớn to lớn

06 thing deviceobject vật dụngvật thể

07 stuff material chất liệu vật liệu

08 to find out to ascertaindiscover tigravem ra tigravem thấy

09 to do again to repeat lặp lại

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

3

10 to do well to succeed thagravenh cocircng

11 to set up to establish thiết lập

12 to cut down on to reduce giảm bớt

13 to go up to increase tăng lecircn

14 to come up with to create tạo ra

15 to look into to investigate điều tra

16 to go up and down to fluctuate dao động

17 to bring up a question to raise a question đưa ra vấn đề

18 to get rid of to eliminate loại bỏ

19 to turn down smth to refuse từ chối

20 to turn out smth to produce lagravem ra tạo ra

21 to take smth back to retract (a statement) ruacutet lại

22 to put off smth to postpone smth hoatilden lại

23 to put up with to tolerate chịu đựng

24 to put away smth to save tiết kiệm để dagravenh

25 to put down to smth to attribute to quy cho gaacuten cho

26 to come about to occur xảy ra

27 to give up to relinquish từ bỏ

28 to go backgive back return to swh smth trở lại trả lại

29 to give off smth to produce (heat) sản sinh tạo ra

30 to give away to betray tiết lộ phản bội

31 to carry out smth to conduct tiến hagravenh

32 to seem to appear higravenh như dường như

33 to climb to ascend đi lecircn tăng lecircn (số lượng)

34 to help to assist aid giuacutep đỡ

35 to stop to cease dừng lại

36 to use to consume dugraveng tiecircu dugraveng

37 to shorten to decrease to abbreviate giảm bớt ruacutet ngắn

37 to show to demonstrate chỉ ra chứng minh

38 to go to depart đi khởi hagravenh

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

4

39 to want to desire mong muốn

40 to end to finish to terminate kết thuacutec

41 to tell to inform thocircng tin cho biết

42 to keep preserve retain giữ gigraven giữ

43 to say no to reject từ chối

44 to free to release to liberate trả tự do phoacuteng thiacutech

45 to mend to fix to repair sửa chữa

46 to need to require cần

47 to live to reside ở tại truacute tại

48 in the end finallyultimately cuối cugraveng

49 at once immediately ngay lập tức

50 at the same time simultaneously concurrently đồng thời cugraveng luacutec

51 at first initially đầu tiecircn

52 on and off intermittently giaacuten đoạn luacutec coacute luacutec khocircng

53 mainly principallyprimarily chủ yếu

54 next subsequently tiếp theo

55 again and again repeatedly lặp đi lặp lại

56 so therefore consequently vigrave thế vigrave vậy

57 understanding comprehension sự hiểu

58 lack deficiency sự thiếu hụt

59 chance opportunity cơ hội dịp

60 sweat perspiration mồ hocirci

61 house residence nơi cư truacute (count)

62 sight vision khả năng nhigraven thị giaacutec

63 friendly amiable thacircn mật

64 whole complete toagraven bộ

65 lively energeticallyanimated đầy sinh lực sống động

67 lucky fortunate may mắn

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

5

68 childish immature infantile như trẻ con (tiacutenh caacutech)

69 wrong incorrectquestionable sai coacute vấn đề

70 worse inferior to thấp keacutem hơn

71 cheap inexpensive rẻ

72 dim indistinct khocircng rotilde ragraveng mờ

73 mad insane điecircn

74 to lay back to relax thư giatilden

75 in charge of responsible for chịu traacutech nhiệm

76 enough sufficient đầy đủ

77 better superior to tốt hơn giỏi hơn

78 clear transparent rotilde ragraveng

79 empty vacant trống khocircng

80 to ask for to require to request đogravei hỏi yecircu cầu

81 hot (topic) controversial đang gacircy tranh catildei

82 more and more Increasingly unceasinglynon-stop tăng lecircn khocircng ngừng

83 to get to obtain to receive đạt được lấy mua

84 bad disappointing tồi tệ đaacuteng thất vọng

85 to get worse to deteriorate trở necircn xấu đi

86 horrible unacceptable khocircng thể chấp nhận kinh khủng

87 to come in to enter đi vagraveo

88 to talk about to discuss thảo luận

89 to go down to descend đi xuống giảm xuống

90 to come up with to suggest gợi yacute đưa ra

91 to look at to examine xem xeacutet

92 to pin down to determine quyết tacircm dứt khoaacutet

93 to experience the influence of to be influenced chịu ảnh hưởng

94 Letrsquos consider hellip It is important to consider hellip hatildey cacircn nhắc xem xeacutet

95 I lovelikeprefer Personally I favour hellip Tocirci thiacutech tocirci ủng hộ

96 On top of that Another point is hellip một điểm khaacutec nữa lagrave

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

6

97 Government must make laws There is a need for laws cần coacute luật về hellip

98 In a nutshell To state it briefly In brief toacutem lại

99 Every coin has two sides There are advantages and disadvantages to mọi vấn đề đều coacute ưu điểm vagrave nhược điểm

100 by chance Incidentally nhacircn tiện

101 to try to attempt to endeavor cố gắng

102 to swap to exchange trao đổi

103 as far as x goes in respect of with respect to đối với về phần

104 to skip omitnot attend smth bỏ qua khocircng tham dự

105 by accident accidentally ngẫu nhiecircn tigravenh cờ

106 kids infantsoffsprings trẻ em

107 OK acceptable satisfactory được chấp nhận được

108 to make up for to compensate for đền bugrave bugrave lại

109 to catch on smth to understand nắm bắt hiểu

110 to go down with a disease to contract a disease mắc bệnh

111 to go up to increase tăng lecircn

112 to get in touch with to contact liecircn hệ liecircn lạc

113 to let somebody know to inform cho biết

114 to call off to cancel huỷ bỏ batildei bỏ

115 to sort out to resolve giải quyết đi đến quyết định

116 to deal with to handle to address giải quyết xử lyacute

117 small minimallimited modest nhỏ beacute

118 to think of to conceive ofimagine nghĩ về suy tiacutenh

119 about an estimated approximately roughly khoảng chừng

120 to do (research) to carry out perform undertake tiến hagravenh (nghiecircn cứu) đảm nhiệm

121 hard difficult problematicchallenging khoacute khăn

122 to keep up to maintain duy trigrave

123 a lot a substantial amount a considerable sum nhiều

124 stand for denote represent chỉ thay cho

126 next adjacent kề cận

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

7

127 prove confirm khẳng định

128 rich affluent wealthy prosperous giagraveu coacute

129 the same as equivalent to giống nhau tương đương

130 drink beverage (count) đồ uống

131 man male đagraven ocircng

132 old people senior citizens retirees người cao tuổi

133 crooks offenders lawbreakers tội phạm

134 great awesome preferable desirable tuyệt vời đaacuteng ao ước

135 sick of fed up with dissatisfied with khocircng hagravei lograveng

136 feature characteristic đặc điểm

137 before Prior to trước

138 to think (that) to assume (that) cho rằng

139 Because Owing to or due to the fact thatAs a result of vigrave

140 Nobody can say It is impossible to predict hellip Khocircng coacute thể dự đoaacuten trước

141 I think that It seems that It could be argued that nNười ta noacutei rằng

142 About Regarding Concerning Về về phần

143 And as well as cograven cũng như

144 but whilewhereas nưng khi magrave

145 to write a cheque to issue a checque viết tờ ngacircn phiếu

146 carefullcautious prudent (imprudent)prudential cẩn thận thận trọng

147 to check to verify kiểm tra

148 to agree with to be bound by đồng yacute với

149 to go over exeed vượt quaacute quaacute mức

150 to hand to give to submit trigravenh lecircn nộp

152 In accordance with Pursuant to Phugrave hợp với

153 to involve to entail keacuteo theo kegravem theo

154 lost inadvertently mislaid vocirc tigravenh thất lạc

155 to make sure to ensure để đảm bảo rằng

156 to order to authorise uỷ quyền

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

8

157 to pay to settle trả tiền thanh toaacuten

158 to supply to furnish cung cấp

159 to take away to withdraw lấy ra ruacutet (tiền) ra

160 when we get hellip On receipt of hellip Khi nhận được hellip

161 Whenever we like want Without prior notice hellip Khocircng baacuteo trước hellip

162 One after the other At regular intervals Đều đặn

163 There are no big differences between No significant differences emerges between Khocircng coacute sự khaacutec biệt đaacuteng kể nagraveo

164 This shows that This demonstrates that Điều nagravey chỉ ra rằng

165 to put smth into action To be implemented carried out Được tiến hagravenh được đưa vagraveo hoạt động

166 etc and so forth and so on among other examples vagrave vv

167 ie namely that is tức lagrave chẳng hạn

168 eg For example viacute dụ

169 vs versusas apposed of chống lại ngược với

170 nice cute attractive hấp dẫn locirci cuốn

171 smart intelligent thocircng minh

172 come arrive đến

173 lifestyle way of life manner of life lối sống

174 19th century The nineteenth century Khocircng viết tắt

175 workmate colleague đồng nghiệp

176 tired exhausted mệt mỏi

177 drunk intoxicated bị say rượu

178 sad dejected buồn chaacuten nản

179 who whom ( đại từ tacircn ngữ sau giới từ) ai

180 to get your money back refund your payment lấy lại tiền

181 to pay your bills to settle your account trả tiền hoaacute đơn mua hagraveng thanh toaacuten

182 really extremely cực kỳ vocirc cugraveng

183 to go up to to reach lecircn tới (con số) đạt tới

184 to work to function hoạt động

185 breathing respiration sự hocirc hấp

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

9

186 meat-eater carnivore động vật ăn thịt

187 chance opportunity cơ hội

188 wrong erroneous sai soacutet

189 died out extinct tuyệt chủng

190 relevant pertinent thiacutech đaacuteng đuacuteng chỗ

191 relatives kindred họ hagraveng thacircn tộc

192 copy imitate bắt chước

193 break fracture đập vỡ

194 mix blend pha trộn

195 preference predilection sự thiecircn vị

196 to come across to find tigravem thấy

197 to do away with to abolish batildei bỏ

198 to build up to accumulate tiacutech luỹ

199 to finish off to conclude kết luận

200 to back up to supportto advocate ủng hộ

201 to put forward propose đề xuất đề nghị

202 to put across to express biểu lộ bagravey tỏ

203 to obey a law to comply with a law tuacircn thủ phaacutep luật

204 poor country developing country nước nghegraveo

205 Thatrsquos why why For this reason hellip hellip the reason for hellip Viacute lyacute do nagravey

206 new novel mới

207 dependence surbodination sự phụ thuộc

208 quarrel debatedispute Catildei nhau

209 In the same way Similarly Tương tự như vậy

210 to look for to seek Tigravem kiếm

211 way mannersolution giải phaacutep

212 money currency tiền tệ

213 to imagine to conceive conceivably tưởng tượng

214 place location nơi vị triacute

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

10

215 viewpoint stance lập trường quan điểm

216 fastquickly rapidly as a matter of urgency nhanh

217 how much to what extent (not applicable to price or amount) tới mức độ nagraveo

218 when (conj) At the time of hellip Khi magrave

219 InFor many years During a considearble period of years Trong nhiều năm

220 to make smth better to get better to improveto upgrade cải thiện lagravem cho tốt hơn

221 To put on weight to gain weight Tăng cacircn

223 verb + not + any + noun verb + no + noun hellip khocircng (caacutei gigrave)

224 verb + not + manymuch + noun verb + fewlittle + noun hellip khocircng (caacutei gigrave)

225 to give to provide đưa cho cung cấp

226 as you can be seen as can be seen như ta coacute thể thấy

227 wood timber gỗ

228 to describe to depict mocirc tả

229 to learn by heart to memorise ghi nhớ

230 to go on to continue tiếp tục

231 may be possibly perhaps coacute lẽ

232 somehow in a certain way bằng caacutech nagraveo đoacute

233 job occupation nghề nghiệp

234 to take on employ thuecirc

235 to give donate contribute cho tặng

236 dad father bố

237 plane aeroplane maacutey bay

238 (not) smoke to refrain from smoking khocircng huacutet thuốc

239 to follow these guidelines to adhere to these guidelines theo sự chỉ dẫn

240 grangrannynana grandmother bagrave

241 every year each year annually hằng năm

242 glasses spectacles kiacutenh đeo mắt

243 shop retail outlet cửa hiệu

244 fridge refrigerator tủ lạnh

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

11

245 TV telly television tivi

246 boss employer ocircng chủ

247 change transform chuyển đổi

248 phone you back return your call gọi điện lại

249 bin man refuse collector người thu raacutec

250 and so on and so forth etc among other examples or avoid using them vv

Academic Language

The term academic language commonly refers to the language that is used in formal situations such as

classrooms college or universities Moreover it is the language of textbooks and exams Academic language is the

language used by teachers and students in order to acquire new knowledge and skills It differs in structure and

vocabulary from language used in daily social interactions This means that academic language includes

specialized vocabulary as well as conventional text structures such as the use of nominal groups ie groups of

words that provide more information about particular concepts For example the language of linguistics includes

words like morphology language acquisition or language learning

Features of Academic Language

The uses of specific linguistic features depend on the discipline for which an assignment is written For

example an essay in history may contain a number of past tense verbs than a paper that discusses the dialects

spoken by a particular speech community in which the present tense verbs are used The three features of academic

languag are lexical grammatical and discourserdquo

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

12

IELTS Writing Task 2 Useful Language

Memorising set phrases for use in the IELTS test is a highly effective way of achieving a higher score Try

learning the following signposting language which will make you sound more confident and sophisticated when

writing an opinion or argument essay in Task 2

Introducing the topic

Some people argue thathellip

Have you ever consideredhellip

The question raises the issue ofhellip

Stating an opinion (thesis statement)

I believe thathellip

It is my belief thathellip

This essay will argue thathellip

Indicating the scope of the essay

In this essay I will statehellip

This essay will examinehellip

hellip will be covered in this essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

13

Giving reasons

One reason for this is thathellip

This can be explained byhellip

This can be attributed to the fact thathellip

Giving further reasons

Not only that buthellip

A further reason ishellip

It should also be stated thathellip

Citing general opinions

It has been claimed thathellip

It is widely believed thathellip

There is a widespread belief thathellip

Refuting opinions

I would dispute this however

However this is not necessarily the case

There are some faults with this reasoning however

Hedging strategies

It could be argued thathellip

One explanation might be thathellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

14

This suggests thathellip

Strengthening an argument

There can be no doubt thathellip

Therefore we can say beyond any doubt thathellip

These are just some of the reasons whyhellip

Concluding and summarising

To sum up hellip In summary hellip In short hellip

Overall hellip On the whole hellip To return to my original ideahellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

15

IELTS Writing Task 1 Useful Language

1 THE LANGUAGE OF APPROXIMATION

In report writing it is good style to use approximation Approximation means describing numbers or

statistics by using a fraction that is similar to the exact number There are a number of reasons for doing this

Firstly it is easier for people to understand and remember Secondly the numbers or statistics may be more

detailed than necessary

Table 02

Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions

1 65 about two-thirds of 13 1043 over a thousand

2 28 just over a quarter of 14 115 over a hundred

3 21 about a fifth of 15 9 fewer than ten

4 49 just under a half of 16 2 a small number

5 74 almost three ndash quarters of 17 4 a few

6 33333 a third of 18 67 several

7 92 most of 19 749982 about three-quarters of a million

8 985 almost all 20 1256890534 over 12 billion

9 1998 about a fifth of 21 101997 about 100000

10 26 just over a quarter of 22 248112 a quarter of a million

11 48873 almost a half of 23 1695193 about 17 million

12 7425 nearly three - quarters 24 97 just under a hundred

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

16

2 THE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

Table 03

Nouns

a rise

an increase

a surge

a growth

a peak

a fluctuation

a variation

a period of stability

a plateau

a fall

a decrease

a decline

a dip

Verbs

to rise

to increase

to surge

to grow

to peak

to skyrocket

to fluctuate

to vary

to fall

to decrease

to decline

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

17

to dip

to dive

to plunge

Phrases

to show an upward trend

to show a downward trend

to hit the highest point

to hit the lowest point

to reach a peak

to show some fluctuation

to fluctuate wildly

to remain stable

to remain static

to remain unchanged

to stay constant

to reach a plateau

to level off

to flatten out

the highest

the lowest

the second highest

the third highest

compared to

compared with

relative to

Adverbs

sharply

suddenly

rapidly

abruptly

dramatically

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

18

significantly

steadily

considerably

markedly

slightly

gently

gradually

wildly

Adjectives

sharp

sudden

rapid

abrupt

dramatic

steep

significant

steady

considerable

marked

slight

gentle

gradual

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

19

MORE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

A Introduction

1 The graph (biểu đồ)table (bảng) shows (cho thấy)indicates (chỉ) illustrates (minh hoạ) reveals (tiết lộ)

represents (trigravenh bagravey) hellip 2 It is clear from the graphtable hellip

3 It can be seen from the graphtable hellip 4 As the graphtable shows hellip

5 As can be seen from the graphtable hellip 6 As is shown by the graphtable hellip

7 As is illustrated by the graphtable hellip 8 From the graph table it is clear hellip

B Verbs

1 to constitute make up tạo thagravenh 2 to comprise bao gồm

3 to account for chiếm đến 4 to amount to lecircn đến (số)

5 to stand at giữ ở (số) 6 to treble gấp ba lần

7 to double gấp đocirci 8 to increase three fold tăng gấp ba lần

9 to halve chia đocirci giảm đi một nửa 10 to diminish sụt giảm lagravem sụt giảm

11 to slow down chậm lại 12 to remain the same unchanged khocircng thay đổi giữ nguyecircn

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

20

13 to deplete lagravem giảm 14 to lessen giảm bớt lagravem giảm bớt

15 to escalate leo thang tăng nhan 16 to stand at the same level giữ nguyecircn

17 to fall to hellip giảm tới hellip 18 to fall from hellip giảm xuống dưới hellip

19 to fall by hellip giảm khoảng hellip 20 to drop to hellip giảm tới hellip

21 to rise to hellip tăng tới hellip 22 to rise by hellip tăng khoảng

23 to rise from hellip tăng từ hellip

24 to increase at hellip reduce at hellip tănggiảm hellip

25 to increase to hellip reduce to hellip tănggiảm tới hellip (số)

26 to remain relatively steady vẫn duy trigrave tương đối ổn định

C Adverbs

1 exceptionally caacute biệt khaacutec thường 2 remarkably đaacuteng chuacute yacute

3 moderately vừa phải 4 extremelyenormously cực kỳ rất

5 substantially to lớn đaacuteng kể 6 marginally hơi đocirci chuacutet

7 hardly scarcely hầu như khocircng 8 slowly chậm

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

21

D Prepositions and prepositional phrases

1 Inwithin the range of hellip and hellip Trong phạm vi

2 ForDuring the first six months hellip Trong saacuteu thaacuteng đầu

3 During the remainder of the year hellip Trong thời gian cograven lại của năm hellip

4 During the first half of this century hellip Trong nửa đầu thế kỷ nagravey hellip

5 Between 1950 and 1960 hellip Giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1960 hellip

6 In the period from 1960 to 1990 hellip Trong giai đoạn từ 1960 to 1990 hellip

7 In the period between 1950 and 1960 hellip Trong giai đoạn giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1990 hellip

8 From that time on Từ thời gian đoacute trở đi

9 Over a ten-year period hellip Trong giai đoạn 10 năm

10 Throughout the nineteenth century Trong suốt thế kỷ 19

11 Unlike hellip Khocircng giống với hellip

12 In contrast to hellip so với hellip tương phản với hellip

13 In comparison with hellip so saacutenh với hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

22

E Nouns and noun phrases

1 overview caacutei nhigraven khaacutei quaacutet caacutei nhigraven tổng quan

2 a large number percentage of hellip một số lớn một tỷ lệ phần trăm lớn của hellip

3 the wholetotal amountquantity of hellip tổng lượng của hellip

4 the total number of hellip tổng số của hellip 5 An increase of hellip sự tăng lecircn hellip

6 trend khuynh hướng 7 correlation mối liecircn hệ

8 a drop of hellip sự giảm hellip 9 an increase in hellip sự tăng về hellip

10 a slight increase sự tăng nhẹ 11 a drop in hellip giảm về hellip

F Comparison

1 Comparing the figures for 1990 and 2000 hellip So saacutenh caacutec con số của năm 1990 vagrave năm 2000 hellip

2 Compared towith x y is hellip So với x y thigrave hellip

3 Comparing with x y is more hellip so với x y thigrave hơnhellip

4 Comparing X with Y we find that hellip So saacutenh X với Y chuacuteng ta nhận thấy hellip

5 Comparing x with y it can be seen by us that hellip So saacutenh x với y chuacuteng ta coacute thể thấy rằng hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

23

Types of Trend

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

24

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

25

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

26

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

27

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

28

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 3: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

3

10 to do well to succeed thagravenh cocircng

11 to set up to establish thiết lập

12 to cut down on to reduce giảm bớt

13 to go up to increase tăng lecircn

14 to come up with to create tạo ra

15 to look into to investigate điều tra

16 to go up and down to fluctuate dao động

17 to bring up a question to raise a question đưa ra vấn đề

18 to get rid of to eliminate loại bỏ

19 to turn down smth to refuse từ chối

20 to turn out smth to produce lagravem ra tạo ra

21 to take smth back to retract (a statement) ruacutet lại

22 to put off smth to postpone smth hoatilden lại

23 to put up with to tolerate chịu đựng

24 to put away smth to save tiết kiệm để dagravenh

25 to put down to smth to attribute to quy cho gaacuten cho

26 to come about to occur xảy ra

27 to give up to relinquish từ bỏ

28 to go backgive back return to swh smth trở lại trả lại

29 to give off smth to produce (heat) sản sinh tạo ra

30 to give away to betray tiết lộ phản bội

31 to carry out smth to conduct tiến hagravenh

32 to seem to appear higravenh như dường như

33 to climb to ascend đi lecircn tăng lecircn (số lượng)

34 to help to assist aid giuacutep đỡ

35 to stop to cease dừng lại

36 to use to consume dugraveng tiecircu dugraveng

37 to shorten to decrease to abbreviate giảm bớt ruacutet ngắn

37 to show to demonstrate chỉ ra chứng minh

38 to go to depart đi khởi hagravenh

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

4

39 to want to desire mong muốn

40 to end to finish to terminate kết thuacutec

41 to tell to inform thocircng tin cho biết

42 to keep preserve retain giữ gigraven giữ

43 to say no to reject từ chối

44 to free to release to liberate trả tự do phoacuteng thiacutech

45 to mend to fix to repair sửa chữa

46 to need to require cần

47 to live to reside ở tại truacute tại

48 in the end finallyultimately cuối cugraveng

49 at once immediately ngay lập tức

50 at the same time simultaneously concurrently đồng thời cugraveng luacutec

51 at first initially đầu tiecircn

52 on and off intermittently giaacuten đoạn luacutec coacute luacutec khocircng

53 mainly principallyprimarily chủ yếu

54 next subsequently tiếp theo

55 again and again repeatedly lặp đi lặp lại

56 so therefore consequently vigrave thế vigrave vậy

57 understanding comprehension sự hiểu

58 lack deficiency sự thiếu hụt

59 chance opportunity cơ hội dịp

60 sweat perspiration mồ hocirci

61 house residence nơi cư truacute (count)

62 sight vision khả năng nhigraven thị giaacutec

63 friendly amiable thacircn mật

64 whole complete toagraven bộ

65 lively energeticallyanimated đầy sinh lực sống động

67 lucky fortunate may mắn

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

5

68 childish immature infantile như trẻ con (tiacutenh caacutech)

69 wrong incorrectquestionable sai coacute vấn đề

70 worse inferior to thấp keacutem hơn

71 cheap inexpensive rẻ

72 dim indistinct khocircng rotilde ragraveng mờ

73 mad insane điecircn

74 to lay back to relax thư giatilden

75 in charge of responsible for chịu traacutech nhiệm

76 enough sufficient đầy đủ

77 better superior to tốt hơn giỏi hơn

78 clear transparent rotilde ragraveng

79 empty vacant trống khocircng

80 to ask for to require to request đogravei hỏi yecircu cầu

81 hot (topic) controversial đang gacircy tranh catildei

82 more and more Increasingly unceasinglynon-stop tăng lecircn khocircng ngừng

83 to get to obtain to receive đạt được lấy mua

84 bad disappointing tồi tệ đaacuteng thất vọng

85 to get worse to deteriorate trở necircn xấu đi

86 horrible unacceptable khocircng thể chấp nhận kinh khủng

87 to come in to enter đi vagraveo

88 to talk about to discuss thảo luận

89 to go down to descend đi xuống giảm xuống

90 to come up with to suggest gợi yacute đưa ra

91 to look at to examine xem xeacutet

92 to pin down to determine quyết tacircm dứt khoaacutet

93 to experience the influence of to be influenced chịu ảnh hưởng

94 Letrsquos consider hellip It is important to consider hellip hatildey cacircn nhắc xem xeacutet

95 I lovelikeprefer Personally I favour hellip Tocirci thiacutech tocirci ủng hộ

96 On top of that Another point is hellip một điểm khaacutec nữa lagrave

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

6

97 Government must make laws There is a need for laws cần coacute luật về hellip

98 In a nutshell To state it briefly In brief toacutem lại

99 Every coin has two sides There are advantages and disadvantages to mọi vấn đề đều coacute ưu điểm vagrave nhược điểm

100 by chance Incidentally nhacircn tiện

101 to try to attempt to endeavor cố gắng

102 to swap to exchange trao đổi

103 as far as x goes in respect of with respect to đối với về phần

104 to skip omitnot attend smth bỏ qua khocircng tham dự

105 by accident accidentally ngẫu nhiecircn tigravenh cờ

106 kids infantsoffsprings trẻ em

107 OK acceptable satisfactory được chấp nhận được

108 to make up for to compensate for đền bugrave bugrave lại

109 to catch on smth to understand nắm bắt hiểu

110 to go down with a disease to contract a disease mắc bệnh

111 to go up to increase tăng lecircn

112 to get in touch with to contact liecircn hệ liecircn lạc

113 to let somebody know to inform cho biết

114 to call off to cancel huỷ bỏ batildei bỏ

115 to sort out to resolve giải quyết đi đến quyết định

116 to deal with to handle to address giải quyết xử lyacute

117 small minimallimited modest nhỏ beacute

118 to think of to conceive ofimagine nghĩ về suy tiacutenh

119 about an estimated approximately roughly khoảng chừng

120 to do (research) to carry out perform undertake tiến hagravenh (nghiecircn cứu) đảm nhiệm

121 hard difficult problematicchallenging khoacute khăn

122 to keep up to maintain duy trigrave

123 a lot a substantial amount a considerable sum nhiều

124 stand for denote represent chỉ thay cho

126 next adjacent kề cận

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

7

127 prove confirm khẳng định

128 rich affluent wealthy prosperous giagraveu coacute

129 the same as equivalent to giống nhau tương đương

130 drink beverage (count) đồ uống

131 man male đagraven ocircng

132 old people senior citizens retirees người cao tuổi

133 crooks offenders lawbreakers tội phạm

134 great awesome preferable desirable tuyệt vời đaacuteng ao ước

135 sick of fed up with dissatisfied with khocircng hagravei lograveng

136 feature characteristic đặc điểm

137 before Prior to trước

138 to think (that) to assume (that) cho rằng

139 Because Owing to or due to the fact thatAs a result of vigrave

140 Nobody can say It is impossible to predict hellip Khocircng coacute thể dự đoaacuten trước

141 I think that It seems that It could be argued that nNười ta noacutei rằng

142 About Regarding Concerning Về về phần

143 And as well as cograven cũng như

144 but whilewhereas nưng khi magrave

145 to write a cheque to issue a checque viết tờ ngacircn phiếu

146 carefullcautious prudent (imprudent)prudential cẩn thận thận trọng

147 to check to verify kiểm tra

148 to agree with to be bound by đồng yacute với

149 to go over exeed vượt quaacute quaacute mức

150 to hand to give to submit trigravenh lecircn nộp

152 In accordance with Pursuant to Phugrave hợp với

153 to involve to entail keacuteo theo kegravem theo

154 lost inadvertently mislaid vocirc tigravenh thất lạc

155 to make sure to ensure để đảm bảo rằng

156 to order to authorise uỷ quyền

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

8

157 to pay to settle trả tiền thanh toaacuten

158 to supply to furnish cung cấp

159 to take away to withdraw lấy ra ruacutet (tiền) ra

160 when we get hellip On receipt of hellip Khi nhận được hellip

161 Whenever we like want Without prior notice hellip Khocircng baacuteo trước hellip

162 One after the other At regular intervals Đều đặn

163 There are no big differences between No significant differences emerges between Khocircng coacute sự khaacutec biệt đaacuteng kể nagraveo

164 This shows that This demonstrates that Điều nagravey chỉ ra rằng

165 to put smth into action To be implemented carried out Được tiến hagravenh được đưa vagraveo hoạt động

166 etc and so forth and so on among other examples vagrave vv

167 ie namely that is tức lagrave chẳng hạn

168 eg For example viacute dụ

169 vs versusas apposed of chống lại ngược với

170 nice cute attractive hấp dẫn locirci cuốn

171 smart intelligent thocircng minh

172 come arrive đến

173 lifestyle way of life manner of life lối sống

174 19th century The nineteenth century Khocircng viết tắt

175 workmate colleague đồng nghiệp

176 tired exhausted mệt mỏi

177 drunk intoxicated bị say rượu

178 sad dejected buồn chaacuten nản

179 who whom ( đại từ tacircn ngữ sau giới từ) ai

180 to get your money back refund your payment lấy lại tiền

181 to pay your bills to settle your account trả tiền hoaacute đơn mua hagraveng thanh toaacuten

182 really extremely cực kỳ vocirc cugraveng

183 to go up to to reach lecircn tới (con số) đạt tới

184 to work to function hoạt động

185 breathing respiration sự hocirc hấp

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

9

186 meat-eater carnivore động vật ăn thịt

187 chance opportunity cơ hội

188 wrong erroneous sai soacutet

189 died out extinct tuyệt chủng

190 relevant pertinent thiacutech đaacuteng đuacuteng chỗ

191 relatives kindred họ hagraveng thacircn tộc

192 copy imitate bắt chước

193 break fracture đập vỡ

194 mix blend pha trộn

195 preference predilection sự thiecircn vị

196 to come across to find tigravem thấy

197 to do away with to abolish batildei bỏ

198 to build up to accumulate tiacutech luỹ

199 to finish off to conclude kết luận

200 to back up to supportto advocate ủng hộ

201 to put forward propose đề xuất đề nghị

202 to put across to express biểu lộ bagravey tỏ

203 to obey a law to comply with a law tuacircn thủ phaacutep luật

204 poor country developing country nước nghegraveo

205 Thatrsquos why why For this reason hellip hellip the reason for hellip Viacute lyacute do nagravey

206 new novel mới

207 dependence surbodination sự phụ thuộc

208 quarrel debatedispute Catildei nhau

209 In the same way Similarly Tương tự như vậy

210 to look for to seek Tigravem kiếm

211 way mannersolution giải phaacutep

212 money currency tiền tệ

213 to imagine to conceive conceivably tưởng tượng

214 place location nơi vị triacute

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

10

215 viewpoint stance lập trường quan điểm

216 fastquickly rapidly as a matter of urgency nhanh

217 how much to what extent (not applicable to price or amount) tới mức độ nagraveo

218 when (conj) At the time of hellip Khi magrave

219 InFor many years During a considearble period of years Trong nhiều năm

220 to make smth better to get better to improveto upgrade cải thiện lagravem cho tốt hơn

221 To put on weight to gain weight Tăng cacircn

223 verb + not + any + noun verb + no + noun hellip khocircng (caacutei gigrave)

224 verb + not + manymuch + noun verb + fewlittle + noun hellip khocircng (caacutei gigrave)

225 to give to provide đưa cho cung cấp

226 as you can be seen as can be seen như ta coacute thể thấy

227 wood timber gỗ

228 to describe to depict mocirc tả

229 to learn by heart to memorise ghi nhớ

230 to go on to continue tiếp tục

231 may be possibly perhaps coacute lẽ

232 somehow in a certain way bằng caacutech nagraveo đoacute

233 job occupation nghề nghiệp

234 to take on employ thuecirc

235 to give donate contribute cho tặng

236 dad father bố

237 plane aeroplane maacutey bay

238 (not) smoke to refrain from smoking khocircng huacutet thuốc

239 to follow these guidelines to adhere to these guidelines theo sự chỉ dẫn

240 grangrannynana grandmother bagrave

241 every year each year annually hằng năm

242 glasses spectacles kiacutenh đeo mắt

243 shop retail outlet cửa hiệu

244 fridge refrigerator tủ lạnh

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

11

245 TV telly television tivi

246 boss employer ocircng chủ

247 change transform chuyển đổi

248 phone you back return your call gọi điện lại

249 bin man refuse collector người thu raacutec

250 and so on and so forth etc among other examples or avoid using them vv

Academic Language

The term academic language commonly refers to the language that is used in formal situations such as

classrooms college or universities Moreover it is the language of textbooks and exams Academic language is the

language used by teachers and students in order to acquire new knowledge and skills It differs in structure and

vocabulary from language used in daily social interactions This means that academic language includes

specialized vocabulary as well as conventional text structures such as the use of nominal groups ie groups of

words that provide more information about particular concepts For example the language of linguistics includes

words like morphology language acquisition or language learning

Features of Academic Language

The uses of specific linguistic features depend on the discipline for which an assignment is written For

example an essay in history may contain a number of past tense verbs than a paper that discusses the dialects

spoken by a particular speech community in which the present tense verbs are used The three features of academic

languag are lexical grammatical and discourserdquo

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

12

IELTS Writing Task 2 Useful Language

Memorising set phrases for use in the IELTS test is a highly effective way of achieving a higher score Try

learning the following signposting language which will make you sound more confident and sophisticated when

writing an opinion or argument essay in Task 2

Introducing the topic

Some people argue thathellip

Have you ever consideredhellip

The question raises the issue ofhellip

Stating an opinion (thesis statement)

I believe thathellip

It is my belief thathellip

This essay will argue thathellip

Indicating the scope of the essay

In this essay I will statehellip

This essay will examinehellip

hellip will be covered in this essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

13

Giving reasons

One reason for this is thathellip

This can be explained byhellip

This can be attributed to the fact thathellip

Giving further reasons

Not only that buthellip

A further reason ishellip

It should also be stated thathellip

Citing general opinions

It has been claimed thathellip

It is widely believed thathellip

There is a widespread belief thathellip

Refuting opinions

I would dispute this however

However this is not necessarily the case

There are some faults with this reasoning however

Hedging strategies

It could be argued thathellip

One explanation might be thathellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

14

This suggests thathellip

Strengthening an argument

There can be no doubt thathellip

Therefore we can say beyond any doubt thathellip

These are just some of the reasons whyhellip

Concluding and summarising

To sum up hellip In summary hellip In short hellip

Overall hellip On the whole hellip To return to my original ideahellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

15

IELTS Writing Task 1 Useful Language

1 THE LANGUAGE OF APPROXIMATION

In report writing it is good style to use approximation Approximation means describing numbers or

statistics by using a fraction that is similar to the exact number There are a number of reasons for doing this

Firstly it is easier for people to understand and remember Secondly the numbers or statistics may be more

detailed than necessary

Table 02

Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions

1 65 about two-thirds of 13 1043 over a thousand

2 28 just over a quarter of 14 115 over a hundred

3 21 about a fifth of 15 9 fewer than ten

4 49 just under a half of 16 2 a small number

5 74 almost three ndash quarters of 17 4 a few

6 33333 a third of 18 67 several

7 92 most of 19 749982 about three-quarters of a million

8 985 almost all 20 1256890534 over 12 billion

9 1998 about a fifth of 21 101997 about 100000

10 26 just over a quarter of 22 248112 a quarter of a million

11 48873 almost a half of 23 1695193 about 17 million

12 7425 nearly three - quarters 24 97 just under a hundred

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

16

2 THE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

Table 03

Nouns

a rise

an increase

a surge

a growth

a peak

a fluctuation

a variation

a period of stability

a plateau

a fall

a decrease

a decline

a dip

Verbs

to rise

to increase

to surge

to grow

to peak

to skyrocket

to fluctuate

to vary

to fall

to decrease

to decline

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

17

to dip

to dive

to plunge

Phrases

to show an upward trend

to show a downward trend

to hit the highest point

to hit the lowest point

to reach a peak

to show some fluctuation

to fluctuate wildly

to remain stable

to remain static

to remain unchanged

to stay constant

to reach a plateau

to level off

to flatten out

the highest

the lowest

the second highest

the third highest

compared to

compared with

relative to

Adverbs

sharply

suddenly

rapidly

abruptly

dramatically

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

18

significantly

steadily

considerably

markedly

slightly

gently

gradually

wildly

Adjectives

sharp

sudden

rapid

abrupt

dramatic

steep

significant

steady

considerable

marked

slight

gentle

gradual

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

19

MORE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

A Introduction

1 The graph (biểu đồ)table (bảng) shows (cho thấy)indicates (chỉ) illustrates (minh hoạ) reveals (tiết lộ)

represents (trigravenh bagravey) hellip 2 It is clear from the graphtable hellip

3 It can be seen from the graphtable hellip 4 As the graphtable shows hellip

5 As can be seen from the graphtable hellip 6 As is shown by the graphtable hellip

7 As is illustrated by the graphtable hellip 8 From the graph table it is clear hellip

B Verbs

1 to constitute make up tạo thagravenh 2 to comprise bao gồm

3 to account for chiếm đến 4 to amount to lecircn đến (số)

5 to stand at giữ ở (số) 6 to treble gấp ba lần

7 to double gấp đocirci 8 to increase three fold tăng gấp ba lần

9 to halve chia đocirci giảm đi một nửa 10 to diminish sụt giảm lagravem sụt giảm

11 to slow down chậm lại 12 to remain the same unchanged khocircng thay đổi giữ nguyecircn

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

20

13 to deplete lagravem giảm 14 to lessen giảm bớt lagravem giảm bớt

15 to escalate leo thang tăng nhan 16 to stand at the same level giữ nguyecircn

17 to fall to hellip giảm tới hellip 18 to fall from hellip giảm xuống dưới hellip

19 to fall by hellip giảm khoảng hellip 20 to drop to hellip giảm tới hellip

21 to rise to hellip tăng tới hellip 22 to rise by hellip tăng khoảng

23 to rise from hellip tăng từ hellip

24 to increase at hellip reduce at hellip tănggiảm hellip

25 to increase to hellip reduce to hellip tănggiảm tới hellip (số)

26 to remain relatively steady vẫn duy trigrave tương đối ổn định

C Adverbs

1 exceptionally caacute biệt khaacutec thường 2 remarkably đaacuteng chuacute yacute

3 moderately vừa phải 4 extremelyenormously cực kỳ rất

5 substantially to lớn đaacuteng kể 6 marginally hơi đocirci chuacutet

7 hardly scarcely hầu như khocircng 8 slowly chậm

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

21

D Prepositions and prepositional phrases

1 Inwithin the range of hellip and hellip Trong phạm vi

2 ForDuring the first six months hellip Trong saacuteu thaacuteng đầu

3 During the remainder of the year hellip Trong thời gian cograven lại của năm hellip

4 During the first half of this century hellip Trong nửa đầu thế kỷ nagravey hellip

5 Between 1950 and 1960 hellip Giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1960 hellip

6 In the period from 1960 to 1990 hellip Trong giai đoạn từ 1960 to 1990 hellip

7 In the period between 1950 and 1960 hellip Trong giai đoạn giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1990 hellip

8 From that time on Từ thời gian đoacute trở đi

9 Over a ten-year period hellip Trong giai đoạn 10 năm

10 Throughout the nineteenth century Trong suốt thế kỷ 19

11 Unlike hellip Khocircng giống với hellip

12 In contrast to hellip so với hellip tương phản với hellip

13 In comparison with hellip so saacutenh với hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

22

E Nouns and noun phrases

1 overview caacutei nhigraven khaacutei quaacutet caacutei nhigraven tổng quan

2 a large number percentage of hellip một số lớn một tỷ lệ phần trăm lớn của hellip

3 the wholetotal amountquantity of hellip tổng lượng của hellip

4 the total number of hellip tổng số của hellip 5 An increase of hellip sự tăng lecircn hellip

6 trend khuynh hướng 7 correlation mối liecircn hệ

8 a drop of hellip sự giảm hellip 9 an increase in hellip sự tăng về hellip

10 a slight increase sự tăng nhẹ 11 a drop in hellip giảm về hellip

F Comparison

1 Comparing the figures for 1990 and 2000 hellip So saacutenh caacutec con số của năm 1990 vagrave năm 2000 hellip

2 Compared towith x y is hellip So với x y thigrave hellip

3 Comparing with x y is more hellip so với x y thigrave hơnhellip

4 Comparing X with Y we find that hellip So saacutenh X với Y chuacuteng ta nhận thấy hellip

5 Comparing x with y it can be seen by us that hellip So saacutenh x với y chuacuteng ta coacute thể thấy rằng hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

23

Types of Trend

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

24

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

25

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

26

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

27

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

28

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 4: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

4

39 to want to desire mong muốn

40 to end to finish to terminate kết thuacutec

41 to tell to inform thocircng tin cho biết

42 to keep preserve retain giữ gigraven giữ

43 to say no to reject từ chối

44 to free to release to liberate trả tự do phoacuteng thiacutech

45 to mend to fix to repair sửa chữa

46 to need to require cần

47 to live to reside ở tại truacute tại

48 in the end finallyultimately cuối cugraveng

49 at once immediately ngay lập tức

50 at the same time simultaneously concurrently đồng thời cugraveng luacutec

51 at first initially đầu tiecircn

52 on and off intermittently giaacuten đoạn luacutec coacute luacutec khocircng

53 mainly principallyprimarily chủ yếu

54 next subsequently tiếp theo

55 again and again repeatedly lặp đi lặp lại

56 so therefore consequently vigrave thế vigrave vậy

57 understanding comprehension sự hiểu

58 lack deficiency sự thiếu hụt

59 chance opportunity cơ hội dịp

60 sweat perspiration mồ hocirci

61 house residence nơi cư truacute (count)

62 sight vision khả năng nhigraven thị giaacutec

63 friendly amiable thacircn mật

64 whole complete toagraven bộ

65 lively energeticallyanimated đầy sinh lực sống động

67 lucky fortunate may mắn

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

5

68 childish immature infantile như trẻ con (tiacutenh caacutech)

69 wrong incorrectquestionable sai coacute vấn đề

70 worse inferior to thấp keacutem hơn

71 cheap inexpensive rẻ

72 dim indistinct khocircng rotilde ragraveng mờ

73 mad insane điecircn

74 to lay back to relax thư giatilden

75 in charge of responsible for chịu traacutech nhiệm

76 enough sufficient đầy đủ

77 better superior to tốt hơn giỏi hơn

78 clear transparent rotilde ragraveng

79 empty vacant trống khocircng

80 to ask for to require to request đogravei hỏi yecircu cầu

81 hot (topic) controversial đang gacircy tranh catildei

82 more and more Increasingly unceasinglynon-stop tăng lecircn khocircng ngừng

83 to get to obtain to receive đạt được lấy mua

84 bad disappointing tồi tệ đaacuteng thất vọng

85 to get worse to deteriorate trở necircn xấu đi

86 horrible unacceptable khocircng thể chấp nhận kinh khủng

87 to come in to enter đi vagraveo

88 to talk about to discuss thảo luận

89 to go down to descend đi xuống giảm xuống

90 to come up with to suggest gợi yacute đưa ra

91 to look at to examine xem xeacutet

92 to pin down to determine quyết tacircm dứt khoaacutet

93 to experience the influence of to be influenced chịu ảnh hưởng

94 Letrsquos consider hellip It is important to consider hellip hatildey cacircn nhắc xem xeacutet

95 I lovelikeprefer Personally I favour hellip Tocirci thiacutech tocirci ủng hộ

96 On top of that Another point is hellip một điểm khaacutec nữa lagrave

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

6

97 Government must make laws There is a need for laws cần coacute luật về hellip

98 In a nutshell To state it briefly In brief toacutem lại

99 Every coin has two sides There are advantages and disadvantages to mọi vấn đề đều coacute ưu điểm vagrave nhược điểm

100 by chance Incidentally nhacircn tiện

101 to try to attempt to endeavor cố gắng

102 to swap to exchange trao đổi

103 as far as x goes in respect of with respect to đối với về phần

104 to skip omitnot attend smth bỏ qua khocircng tham dự

105 by accident accidentally ngẫu nhiecircn tigravenh cờ

106 kids infantsoffsprings trẻ em

107 OK acceptable satisfactory được chấp nhận được

108 to make up for to compensate for đền bugrave bugrave lại

109 to catch on smth to understand nắm bắt hiểu

110 to go down with a disease to contract a disease mắc bệnh

111 to go up to increase tăng lecircn

112 to get in touch with to contact liecircn hệ liecircn lạc

113 to let somebody know to inform cho biết

114 to call off to cancel huỷ bỏ batildei bỏ

115 to sort out to resolve giải quyết đi đến quyết định

116 to deal with to handle to address giải quyết xử lyacute

117 small minimallimited modest nhỏ beacute

118 to think of to conceive ofimagine nghĩ về suy tiacutenh

119 about an estimated approximately roughly khoảng chừng

120 to do (research) to carry out perform undertake tiến hagravenh (nghiecircn cứu) đảm nhiệm

121 hard difficult problematicchallenging khoacute khăn

122 to keep up to maintain duy trigrave

123 a lot a substantial amount a considerable sum nhiều

124 stand for denote represent chỉ thay cho

126 next adjacent kề cận

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

7

127 prove confirm khẳng định

128 rich affluent wealthy prosperous giagraveu coacute

129 the same as equivalent to giống nhau tương đương

130 drink beverage (count) đồ uống

131 man male đagraven ocircng

132 old people senior citizens retirees người cao tuổi

133 crooks offenders lawbreakers tội phạm

134 great awesome preferable desirable tuyệt vời đaacuteng ao ước

135 sick of fed up with dissatisfied with khocircng hagravei lograveng

136 feature characteristic đặc điểm

137 before Prior to trước

138 to think (that) to assume (that) cho rằng

139 Because Owing to or due to the fact thatAs a result of vigrave

140 Nobody can say It is impossible to predict hellip Khocircng coacute thể dự đoaacuten trước

141 I think that It seems that It could be argued that nNười ta noacutei rằng

142 About Regarding Concerning Về về phần

143 And as well as cograven cũng như

144 but whilewhereas nưng khi magrave

145 to write a cheque to issue a checque viết tờ ngacircn phiếu

146 carefullcautious prudent (imprudent)prudential cẩn thận thận trọng

147 to check to verify kiểm tra

148 to agree with to be bound by đồng yacute với

149 to go over exeed vượt quaacute quaacute mức

150 to hand to give to submit trigravenh lecircn nộp

152 In accordance with Pursuant to Phugrave hợp với

153 to involve to entail keacuteo theo kegravem theo

154 lost inadvertently mislaid vocirc tigravenh thất lạc

155 to make sure to ensure để đảm bảo rằng

156 to order to authorise uỷ quyền

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

8

157 to pay to settle trả tiền thanh toaacuten

158 to supply to furnish cung cấp

159 to take away to withdraw lấy ra ruacutet (tiền) ra

160 when we get hellip On receipt of hellip Khi nhận được hellip

161 Whenever we like want Without prior notice hellip Khocircng baacuteo trước hellip

162 One after the other At regular intervals Đều đặn

163 There are no big differences between No significant differences emerges between Khocircng coacute sự khaacutec biệt đaacuteng kể nagraveo

164 This shows that This demonstrates that Điều nagravey chỉ ra rằng

165 to put smth into action To be implemented carried out Được tiến hagravenh được đưa vagraveo hoạt động

166 etc and so forth and so on among other examples vagrave vv

167 ie namely that is tức lagrave chẳng hạn

168 eg For example viacute dụ

169 vs versusas apposed of chống lại ngược với

170 nice cute attractive hấp dẫn locirci cuốn

171 smart intelligent thocircng minh

172 come arrive đến

173 lifestyle way of life manner of life lối sống

174 19th century The nineteenth century Khocircng viết tắt

175 workmate colleague đồng nghiệp

176 tired exhausted mệt mỏi

177 drunk intoxicated bị say rượu

178 sad dejected buồn chaacuten nản

179 who whom ( đại từ tacircn ngữ sau giới từ) ai

180 to get your money back refund your payment lấy lại tiền

181 to pay your bills to settle your account trả tiền hoaacute đơn mua hagraveng thanh toaacuten

182 really extremely cực kỳ vocirc cugraveng

183 to go up to to reach lecircn tới (con số) đạt tới

184 to work to function hoạt động

185 breathing respiration sự hocirc hấp

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

9

186 meat-eater carnivore động vật ăn thịt

187 chance opportunity cơ hội

188 wrong erroneous sai soacutet

189 died out extinct tuyệt chủng

190 relevant pertinent thiacutech đaacuteng đuacuteng chỗ

191 relatives kindred họ hagraveng thacircn tộc

192 copy imitate bắt chước

193 break fracture đập vỡ

194 mix blend pha trộn

195 preference predilection sự thiecircn vị

196 to come across to find tigravem thấy

197 to do away with to abolish batildei bỏ

198 to build up to accumulate tiacutech luỹ

199 to finish off to conclude kết luận

200 to back up to supportto advocate ủng hộ

201 to put forward propose đề xuất đề nghị

202 to put across to express biểu lộ bagravey tỏ

203 to obey a law to comply with a law tuacircn thủ phaacutep luật

204 poor country developing country nước nghegraveo

205 Thatrsquos why why For this reason hellip hellip the reason for hellip Viacute lyacute do nagravey

206 new novel mới

207 dependence surbodination sự phụ thuộc

208 quarrel debatedispute Catildei nhau

209 In the same way Similarly Tương tự như vậy

210 to look for to seek Tigravem kiếm

211 way mannersolution giải phaacutep

212 money currency tiền tệ

213 to imagine to conceive conceivably tưởng tượng

214 place location nơi vị triacute

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

10

215 viewpoint stance lập trường quan điểm

216 fastquickly rapidly as a matter of urgency nhanh

217 how much to what extent (not applicable to price or amount) tới mức độ nagraveo

218 when (conj) At the time of hellip Khi magrave

219 InFor many years During a considearble period of years Trong nhiều năm

220 to make smth better to get better to improveto upgrade cải thiện lagravem cho tốt hơn

221 To put on weight to gain weight Tăng cacircn

223 verb + not + any + noun verb + no + noun hellip khocircng (caacutei gigrave)

224 verb + not + manymuch + noun verb + fewlittle + noun hellip khocircng (caacutei gigrave)

225 to give to provide đưa cho cung cấp

226 as you can be seen as can be seen như ta coacute thể thấy

227 wood timber gỗ

228 to describe to depict mocirc tả

229 to learn by heart to memorise ghi nhớ

230 to go on to continue tiếp tục

231 may be possibly perhaps coacute lẽ

232 somehow in a certain way bằng caacutech nagraveo đoacute

233 job occupation nghề nghiệp

234 to take on employ thuecirc

235 to give donate contribute cho tặng

236 dad father bố

237 plane aeroplane maacutey bay

238 (not) smoke to refrain from smoking khocircng huacutet thuốc

239 to follow these guidelines to adhere to these guidelines theo sự chỉ dẫn

240 grangrannynana grandmother bagrave

241 every year each year annually hằng năm

242 glasses spectacles kiacutenh đeo mắt

243 shop retail outlet cửa hiệu

244 fridge refrigerator tủ lạnh

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

11

245 TV telly television tivi

246 boss employer ocircng chủ

247 change transform chuyển đổi

248 phone you back return your call gọi điện lại

249 bin man refuse collector người thu raacutec

250 and so on and so forth etc among other examples or avoid using them vv

Academic Language

The term academic language commonly refers to the language that is used in formal situations such as

classrooms college or universities Moreover it is the language of textbooks and exams Academic language is the

language used by teachers and students in order to acquire new knowledge and skills It differs in structure and

vocabulary from language used in daily social interactions This means that academic language includes

specialized vocabulary as well as conventional text structures such as the use of nominal groups ie groups of

words that provide more information about particular concepts For example the language of linguistics includes

words like morphology language acquisition or language learning

Features of Academic Language

The uses of specific linguistic features depend on the discipline for which an assignment is written For

example an essay in history may contain a number of past tense verbs than a paper that discusses the dialects

spoken by a particular speech community in which the present tense verbs are used The three features of academic

languag are lexical grammatical and discourserdquo

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

12

IELTS Writing Task 2 Useful Language

Memorising set phrases for use in the IELTS test is a highly effective way of achieving a higher score Try

learning the following signposting language which will make you sound more confident and sophisticated when

writing an opinion or argument essay in Task 2

Introducing the topic

Some people argue thathellip

Have you ever consideredhellip

The question raises the issue ofhellip

Stating an opinion (thesis statement)

I believe thathellip

It is my belief thathellip

This essay will argue thathellip

Indicating the scope of the essay

In this essay I will statehellip

This essay will examinehellip

hellip will be covered in this essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

13

Giving reasons

One reason for this is thathellip

This can be explained byhellip

This can be attributed to the fact thathellip

Giving further reasons

Not only that buthellip

A further reason ishellip

It should also be stated thathellip

Citing general opinions

It has been claimed thathellip

It is widely believed thathellip

There is a widespread belief thathellip

Refuting opinions

I would dispute this however

However this is not necessarily the case

There are some faults with this reasoning however

Hedging strategies

It could be argued thathellip

One explanation might be thathellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

14

This suggests thathellip

Strengthening an argument

There can be no doubt thathellip

Therefore we can say beyond any doubt thathellip

These are just some of the reasons whyhellip

Concluding and summarising

To sum up hellip In summary hellip In short hellip

Overall hellip On the whole hellip To return to my original ideahellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

15

IELTS Writing Task 1 Useful Language

1 THE LANGUAGE OF APPROXIMATION

In report writing it is good style to use approximation Approximation means describing numbers or

statistics by using a fraction that is similar to the exact number There are a number of reasons for doing this

Firstly it is easier for people to understand and remember Secondly the numbers or statistics may be more

detailed than necessary

Table 02

Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions

1 65 about two-thirds of 13 1043 over a thousand

2 28 just over a quarter of 14 115 over a hundred

3 21 about a fifth of 15 9 fewer than ten

4 49 just under a half of 16 2 a small number

5 74 almost three ndash quarters of 17 4 a few

6 33333 a third of 18 67 several

7 92 most of 19 749982 about three-quarters of a million

8 985 almost all 20 1256890534 over 12 billion

9 1998 about a fifth of 21 101997 about 100000

10 26 just over a quarter of 22 248112 a quarter of a million

11 48873 almost a half of 23 1695193 about 17 million

12 7425 nearly three - quarters 24 97 just under a hundred

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

16

2 THE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

Table 03

Nouns

a rise

an increase

a surge

a growth

a peak

a fluctuation

a variation

a period of stability

a plateau

a fall

a decrease

a decline

a dip

Verbs

to rise

to increase

to surge

to grow

to peak

to skyrocket

to fluctuate

to vary

to fall

to decrease

to decline

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

17

to dip

to dive

to plunge

Phrases

to show an upward trend

to show a downward trend

to hit the highest point

to hit the lowest point

to reach a peak

to show some fluctuation

to fluctuate wildly

to remain stable

to remain static

to remain unchanged

to stay constant

to reach a plateau

to level off

to flatten out

the highest

the lowest

the second highest

the third highest

compared to

compared with

relative to

Adverbs

sharply

suddenly

rapidly

abruptly

dramatically

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

18

significantly

steadily

considerably

markedly

slightly

gently

gradually

wildly

Adjectives

sharp

sudden

rapid

abrupt

dramatic

steep

significant

steady

considerable

marked

slight

gentle

gradual

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

19

MORE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

A Introduction

1 The graph (biểu đồ)table (bảng) shows (cho thấy)indicates (chỉ) illustrates (minh hoạ) reveals (tiết lộ)

represents (trigravenh bagravey) hellip 2 It is clear from the graphtable hellip

3 It can be seen from the graphtable hellip 4 As the graphtable shows hellip

5 As can be seen from the graphtable hellip 6 As is shown by the graphtable hellip

7 As is illustrated by the graphtable hellip 8 From the graph table it is clear hellip

B Verbs

1 to constitute make up tạo thagravenh 2 to comprise bao gồm

3 to account for chiếm đến 4 to amount to lecircn đến (số)

5 to stand at giữ ở (số) 6 to treble gấp ba lần

7 to double gấp đocirci 8 to increase three fold tăng gấp ba lần

9 to halve chia đocirci giảm đi một nửa 10 to diminish sụt giảm lagravem sụt giảm

11 to slow down chậm lại 12 to remain the same unchanged khocircng thay đổi giữ nguyecircn

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

20

13 to deplete lagravem giảm 14 to lessen giảm bớt lagravem giảm bớt

15 to escalate leo thang tăng nhan 16 to stand at the same level giữ nguyecircn

17 to fall to hellip giảm tới hellip 18 to fall from hellip giảm xuống dưới hellip

19 to fall by hellip giảm khoảng hellip 20 to drop to hellip giảm tới hellip

21 to rise to hellip tăng tới hellip 22 to rise by hellip tăng khoảng

23 to rise from hellip tăng từ hellip

24 to increase at hellip reduce at hellip tănggiảm hellip

25 to increase to hellip reduce to hellip tănggiảm tới hellip (số)

26 to remain relatively steady vẫn duy trigrave tương đối ổn định

C Adverbs

1 exceptionally caacute biệt khaacutec thường 2 remarkably đaacuteng chuacute yacute

3 moderately vừa phải 4 extremelyenormously cực kỳ rất

5 substantially to lớn đaacuteng kể 6 marginally hơi đocirci chuacutet

7 hardly scarcely hầu như khocircng 8 slowly chậm

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

21

D Prepositions and prepositional phrases

1 Inwithin the range of hellip and hellip Trong phạm vi

2 ForDuring the first six months hellip Trong saacuteu thaacuteng đầu

3 During the remainder of the year hellip Trong thời gian cograven lại của năm hellip

4 During the first half of this century hellip Trong nửa đầu thế kỷ nagravey hellip

5 Between 1950 and 1960 hellip Giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1960 hellip

6 In the period from 1960 to 1990 hellip Trong giai đoạn từ 1960 to 1990 hellip

7 In the period between 1950 and 1960 hellip Trong giai đoạn giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1990 hellip

8 From that time on Từ thời gian đoacute trở đi

9 Over a ten-year period hellip Trong giai đoạn 10 năm

10 Throughout the nineteenth century Trong suốt thế kỷ 19

11 Unlike hellip Khocircng giống với hellip

12 In contrast to hellip so với hellip tương phản với hellip

13 In comparison with hellip so saacutenh với hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

22

E Nouns and noun phrases

1 overview caacutei nhigraven khaacutei quaacutet caacutei nhigraven tổng quan

2 a large number percentage of hellip một số lớn một tỷ lệ phần trăm lớn của hellip

3 the wholetotal amountquantity of hellip tổng lượng của hellip

4 the total number of hellip tổng số của hellip 5 An increase of hellip sự tăng lecircn hellip

6 trend khuynh hướng 7 correlation mối liecircn hệ

8 a drop of hellip sự giảm hellip 9 an increase in hellip sự tăng về hellip

10 a slight increase sự tăng nhẹ 11 a drop in hellip giảm về hellip

F Comparison

1 Comparing the figures for 1990 and 2000 hellip So saacutenh caacutec con số của năm 1990 vagrave năm 2000 hellip

2 Compared towith x y is hellip So với x y thigrave hellip

3 Comparing with x y is more hellip so với x y thigrave hơnhellip

4 Comparing X with Y we find that hellip So saacutenh X với Y chuacuteng ta nhận thấy hellip

5 Comparing x with y it can be seen by us that hellip So saacutenh x với y chuacuteng ta coacute thể thấy rằng hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

23

Types of Trend

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

24

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

25

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

26

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

27

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

28

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 5: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

5

68 childish immature infantile như trẻ con (tiacutenh caacutech)

69 wrong incorrectquestionable sai coacute vấn đề

70 worse inferior to thấp keacutem hơn

71 cheap inexpensive rẻ

72 dim indistinct khocircng rotilde ragraveng mờ

73 mad insane điecircn

74 to lay back to relax thư giatilden

75 in charge of responsible for chịu traacutech nhiệm

76 enough sufficient đầy đủ

77 better superior to tốt hơn giỏi hơn

78 clear transparent rotilde ragraveng

79 empty vacant trống khocircng

80 to ask for to require to request đogravei hỏi yecircu cầu

81 hot (topic) controversial đang gacircy tranh catildei

82 more and more Increasingly unceasinglynon-stop tăng lecircn khocircng ngừng

83 to get to obtain to receive đạt được lấy mua

84 bad disappointing tồi tệ đaacuteng thất vọng

85 to get worse to deteriorate trở necircn xấu đi

86 horrible unacceptable khocircng thể chấp nhận kinh khủng

87 to come in to enter đi vagraveo

88 to talk about to discuss thảo luận

89 to go down to descend đi xuống giảm xuống

90 to come up with to suggest gợi yacute đưa ra

91 to look at to examine xem xeacutet

92 to pin down to determine quyết tacircm dứt khoaacutet

93 to experience the influence of to be influenced chịu ảnh hưởng

94 Letrsquos consider hellip It is important to consider hellip hatildey cacircn nhắc xem xeacutet

95 I lovelikeprefer Personally I favour hellip Tocirci thiacutech tocirci ủng hộ

96 On top of that Another point is hellip một điểm khaacutec nữa lagrave

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

6

97 Government must make laws There is a need for laws cần coacute luật về hellip

98 In a nutshell To state it briefly In brief toacutem lại

99 Every coin has two sides There are advantages and disadvantages to mọi vấn đề đều coacute ưu điểm vagrave nhược điểm

100 by chance Incidentally nhacircn tiện

101 to try to attempt to endeavor cố gắng

102 to swap to exchange trao đổi

103 as far as x goes in respect of with respect to đối với về phần

104 to skip omitnot attend smth bỏ qua khocircng tham dự

105 by accident accidentally ngẫu nhiecircn tigravenh cờ

106 kids infantsoffsprings trẻ em

107 OK acceptable satisfactory được chấp nhận được

108 to make up for to compensate for đền bugrave bugrave lại

109 to catch on smth to understand nắm bắt hiểu

110 to go down with a disease to contract a disease mắc bệnh

111 to go up to increase tăng lecircn

112 to get in touch with to contact liecircn hệ liecircn lạc

113 to let somebody know to inform cho biết

114 to call off to cancel huỷ bỏ batildei bỏ

115 to sort out to resolve giải quyết đi đến quyết định

116 to deal with to handle to address giải quyết xử lyacute

117 small minimallimited modest nhỏ beacute

118 to think of to conceive ofimagine nghĩ về suy tiacutenh

119 about an estimated approximately roughly khoảng chừng

120 to do (research) to carry out perform undertake tiến hagravenh (nghiecircn cứu) đảm nhiệm

121 hard difficult problematicchallenging khoacute khăn

122 to keep up to maintain duy trigrave

123 a lot a substantial amount a considerable sum nhiều

124 stand for denote represent chỉ thay cho

126 next adjacent kề cận

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

7

127 prove confirm khẳng định

128 rich affluent wealthy prosperous giagraveu coacute

129 the same as equivalent to giống nhau tương đương

130 drink beverage (count) đồ uống

131 man male đagraven ocircng

132 old people senior citizens retirees người cao tuổi

133 crooks offenders lawbreakers tội phạm

134 great awesome preferable desirable tuyệt vời đaacuteng ao ước

135 sick of fed up with dissatisfied with khocircng hagravei lograveng

136 feature characteristic đặc điểm

137 before Prior to trước

138 to think (that) to assume (that) cho rằng

139 Because Owing to or due to the fact thatAs a result of vigrave

140 Nobody can say It is impossible to predict hellip Khocircng coacute thể dự đoaacuten trước

141 I think that It seems that It could be argued that nNười ta noacutei rằng

142 About Regarding Concerning Về về phần

143 And as well as cograven cũng như

144 but whilewhereas nưng khi magrave

145 to write a cheque to issue a checque viết tờ ngacircn phiếu

146 carefullcautious prudent (imprudent)prudential cẩn thận thận trọng

147 to check to verify kiểm tra

148 to agree with to be bound by đồng yacute với

149 to go over exeed vượt quaacute quaacute mức

150 to hand to give to submit trigravenh lecircn nộp

152 In accordance with Pursuant to Phugrave hợp với

153 to involve to entail keacuteo theo kegravem theo

154 lost inadvertently mislaid vocirc tigravenh thất lạc

155 to make sure to ensure để đảm bảo rằng

156 to order to authorise uỷ quyền

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

8

157 to pay to settle trả tiền thanh toaacuten

158 to supply to furnish cung cấp

159 to take away to withdraw lấy ra ruacutet (tiền) ra

160 when we get hellip On receipt of hellip Khi nhận được hellip

161 Whenever we like want Without prior notice hellip Khocircng baacuteo trước hellip

162 One after the other At regular intervals Đều đặn

163 There are no big differences between No significant differences emerges between Khocircng coacute sự khaacutec biệt đaacuteng kể nagraveo

164 This shows that This demonstrates that Điều nagravey chỉ ra rằng

165 to put smth into action To be implemented carried out Được tiến hagravenh được đưa vagraveo hoạt động

166 etc and so forth and so on among other examples vagrave vv

167 ie namely that is tức lagrave chẳng hạn

168 eg For example viacute dụ

169 vs versusas apposed of chống lại ngược với

170 nice cute attractive hấp dẫn locirci cuốn

171 smart intelligent thocircng minh

172 come arrive đến

173 lifestyle way of life manner of life lối sống

174 19th century The nineteenth century Khocircng viết tắt

175 workmate colleague đồng nghiệp

176 tired exhausted mệt mỏi

177 drunk intoxicated bị say rượu

178 sad dejected buồn chaacuten nản

179 who whom ( đại từ tacircn ngữ sau giới từ) ai

180 to get your money back refund your payment lấy lại tiền

181 to pay your bills to settle your account trả tiền hoaacute đơn mua hagraveng thanh toaacuten

182 really extremely cực kỳ vocirc cugraveng

183 to go up to to reach lecircn tới (con số) đạt tới

184 to work to function hoạt động

185 breathing respiration sự hocirc hấp

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

9

186 meat-eater carnivore động vật ăn thịt

187 chance opportunity cơ hội

188 wrong erroneous sai soacutet

189 died out extinct tuyệt chủng

190 relevant pertinent thiacutech đaacuteng đuacuteng chỗ

191 relatives kindred họ hagraveng thacircn tộc

192 copy imitate bắt chước

193 break fracture đập vỡ

194 mix blend pha trộn

195 preference predilection sự thiecircn vị

196 to come across to find tigravem thấy

197 to do away with to abolish batildei bỏ

198 to build up to accumulate tiacutech luỹ

199 to finish off to conclude kết luận

200 to back up to supportto advocate ủng hộ

201 to put forward propose đề xuất đề nghị

202 to put across to express biểu lộ bagravey tỏ

203 to obey a law to comply with a law tuacircn thủ phaacutep luật

204 poor country developing country nước nghegraveo

205 Thatrsquos why why For this reason hellip hellip the reason for hellip Viacute lyacute do nagravey

206 new novel mới

207 dependence surbodination sự phụ thuộc

208 quarrel debatedispute Catildei nhau

209 In the same way Similarly Tương tự như vậy

210 to look for to seek Tigravem kiếm

211 way mannersolution giải phaacutep

212 money currency tiền tệ

213 to imagine to conceive conceivably tưởng tượng

214 place location nơi vị triacute

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

10

215 viewpoint stance lập trường quan điểm

216 fastquickly rapidly as a matter of urgency nhanh

217 how much to what extent (not applicable to price or amount) tới mức độ nagraveo

218 when (conj) At the time of hellip Khi magrave

219 InFor many years During a considearble period of years Trong nhiều năm

220 to make smth better to get better to improveto upgrade cải thiện lagravem cho tốt hơn

221 To put on weight to gain weight Tăng cacircn

223 verb + not + any + noun verb + no + noun hellip khocircng (caacutei gigrave)

224 verb + not + manymuch + noun verb + fewlittle + noun hellip khocircng (caacutei gigrave)

225 to give to provide đưa cho cung cấp

226 as you can be seen as can be seen như ta coacute thể thấy

227 wood timber gỗ

228 to describe to depict mocirc tả

229 to learn by heart to memorise ghi nhớ

230 to go on to continue tiếp tục

231 may be possibly perhaps coacute lẽ

232 somehow in a certain way bằng caacutech nagraveo đoacute

233 job occupation nghề nghiệp

234 to take on employ thuecirc

235 to give donate contribute cho tặng

236 dad father bố

237 plane aeroplane maacutey bay

238 (not) smoke to refrain from smoking khocircng huacutet thuốc

239 to follow these guidelines to adhere to these guidelines theo sự chỉ dẫn

240 grangrannynana grandmother bagrave

241 every year each year annually hằng năm

242 glasses spectacles kiacutenh đeo mắt

243 shop retail outlet cửa hiệu

244 fridge refrigerator tủ lạnh

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

11

245 TV telly television tivi

246 boss employer ocircng chủ

247 change transform chuyển đổi

248 phone you back return your call gọi điện lại

249 bin man refuse collector người thu raacutec

250 and so on and so forth etc among other examples or avoid using them vv

Academic Language

The term academic language commonly refers to the language that is used in formal situations such as

classrooms college or universities Moreover it is the language of textbooks and exams Academic language is the

language used by teachers and students in order to acquire new knowledge and skills It differs in structure and

vocabulary from language used in daily social interactions This means that academic language includes

specialized vocabulary as well as conventional text structures such as the use of nominal groups ie groups of

words that provide more information about particular concepts For example the language of linguistics includes

words like morphology language acquisition or language learning

Features of Academic Language

The uses of specific linguistic features depend on the discipline for which an assignment is written For

example an essay in history may contain a number of past tense verbs than a paper that discusses the dialects

spoken by a particular speech community in which the present tense verbs are used The three features of academic

languag are lexical grammatical and discourserdquo

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

12

IELTS Writing Task 2 Useful Language

Memorising set phrases for use in the IELTS test is a highly effective way of achieving a higher score Try

learning the following signposting language which will make you sound more confident and sophisticated when

writing an opinion or argument essay in Task 2

Introducing the topic

Some people argue thathellip

Have you ever consideredhellip

The question raises the issue ofhellip

Stating an opinion (thesis statement)

I believe thathellip

It is my belief thathellip

This essay will argue thathellip

Indicating the scope of the essay

In this essay I will statehellip

This essay will examinehellip

hellip will be covered in this essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

13

Giving reasons

One reason for this is thathellip

This can be explained byhellip

This can be attributed to the fact thathellip

Giving further reasons

Not only that buthellip

A further reason ishellip

It should also be stated thathellip

Citing general opinions

It has been claimed thathellip

It is widely believed thathellip

There is a widespread belief thathellip

Refuting opinions

I would dispute this however

However this is not necessarily the case

There are some faults with this reasoning however

Hedging strategies

It could be argued thathellip

One explanation might be thathellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

14

This suggests thathellip

Strengthening an argument

There can be no doubt thathellip

Therefore we can say beyond any doubt thathellip

These are just some of the reasons whyhellip

Concluding and summarising

To sum up hellip In summary hellip In short hellip

Overall hellip On the whole hellip To return to my original ideahellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

15

IELTS Writing Task 1 Useful Language

1 THE LANGUAGE OF APPROXIMATION

In report writing it is good style to use approximation Approximation means describing numbers or

statistics by using a fraction that is similar to the exact number There are a number of reasons for doing this

Firstly it is easier for people to understand and remember Secondly the numbers or statistics may be more

detailed than necessary

Table 02

Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions

1 65 about two-thirds of 13 1043 over a thousand

2 28 just over a quarter of 14 115 over a hundred

3 21 about a fifth of 15 9 fewer than ten

4 49 just under a half of 16 2 a small number

5 74 almost three ndash quarters of 17 4 a few

6 33333 a third of 18 67 several

7 92 most of 19 749982 about three-quarters of a million

8 985 almost all 20 1256890534 over 12 billion

9 1998 about a fifth of 21 101997 about 100000

10 26 just over a quarter of 22 248112 a quarter of a million

11 48873 almost a half of 23 1695193 about 17 million

12 7425 nearly three - quarters 24 97 just under a hundred

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

16

2 THE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

Table 03

Nouns

a rise

an increase

a surge

a growth

a peak

a fluctuation

a variation

a period of stability

a plateau

a fall

a decrease

a decline

a dip

Verbs

to rise

to increase

to surge

to grow

to peak

to skyrocket

to fluctuate

to vary

to fall

to decrease

to decline

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

17

to dip

to dive

to plunge

Phrases

to show an upward trend

to show a downward trend

to hit the highest point

to hit the lowest point

to reach a peak

to show some fluctuation

to fluctuate wildly

to remain stable

to remain static

to remain unchanged

to stay constant

to reach a plateau

to level off

to flatten out

the highest

the lowest

the second highest

the third highest

compared to

compared with

relative to

Adverbs

sharply

suddenly

rapidly

abruptly

dramatically

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

18

significantly

steadily

considerably

markedly

slightly

gently

gradually

wildly

Adjectives

sharp

sudden

rapid

abrupt

dramatic

steep

significant

steady

considerable

marked

slight

gentle

gradual

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

19

MORE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

A Introduction

1 The graph (biểu đồ)table (bảng) shows (cho thấy)indicates (chỉ) illustrates (minh hoạ) reveals (tiết lộ)

represents (trigravenh bagravey) hellip 2 It is clear from the graphtable hellip

3 It can be seen from the graphtable hellip 4 As the graphtable shows hellip

5 As can be seen from the graphtable hellip 6 As is shown by the graphtable hellip

7 As is illustrated by the graphtable hellip 8 From the graph table it is clear hellip

B Verbs

1 to constitute make up tạo thagravenh 2 to comprise bao gồm

3 to account for chiếm đến 4 to amount to lecircn đến (số)

5 to stand at giữ ở (số) 6 to treble gấp ba lần

7 to double gấp đocirci 8 to increase three fold tăng gấp ba lần

9 to halve chia đocirci giảm đi một nửa 10 to diminish sụt giảm lagravem sụt giảm

11 to slow down chậm lại 12 to remain the same unchanged khocircng thay đổi giữ nguyecircn

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

20

13 to deplete lagravem giảm 14 to lessen giảm bớt lagravem giảm bớt

15 to escalate leo thang tăng nhan 16 to stand at the same level giữ nguyecircn

17 to fall to hellip giảm tới hellip 18 to fall from hellip giảm xuống dưới hellip

19 to fall by hellip giảm khoảng hellip 20 to drop to hellip giảm tới hellip

21 to rise to hellip tăng tới hellip 22 to rise by hellip tăng khoảng

23 to rise from hellip tăng từ hellip

24 to increase at hellip reduce at hellip tănggiảm hellip

25 to increase to hellip reduce to hellip tănggiảm tới hellip (số)

26 to remain relatively steady vẫn duy trigrave tương đối ổn định

C Adverbs

1 exceptionally caacute biệt khaacutec thường 2 remarkably đaacuteng chuacute yacute

3 moderately vừa phải 4 extremelyenormously cực kỳ rất

5 substantially to lớn đaacuteng kể 6 marginally hơi đocirci chuacutet

7 hardly scarcely hầu như khocircng 8 slowly chậm

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

21

D Prepositions and prepositional phrases

1 Inwithin the range of hellip and hellip Trong phạm vi

2 ForDuring the first six months hellip Trong saacuteu thaacuteng đầu

3 During the remainder of the year hellip Trong thời gian cograven lại của năm hellip

4 During the first half of this century hellip Trong nửa đầu thế kỷ nagravey hellip

5 Between 1950 and 1960 hellip Giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1960 hellip

6 In the period from 1960 to 1990 hellip Trong giai đoạn từ 1960 to 1990 hellip

7 In the period between 1950 and 1960 hellip Trong giai đoạn giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1990 hellip

8 From that time on Từ thời gian đoacute trở đi

9 Over a ten-year period hellip Trong giai đoạn 10 năm

10 Throughout the nineteenth century Trong suốt thế kỷ 19

11 Unlike hellip Khocircng giống với hellip

12 In contrast to hellip so với hellip tương phản với hellip

13 In comparison with hellip so saacutenh với hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

22

E Nouns and noun phrases

1 overview caacutei nhigraven khaacutei quaacutet caacutei nhigraven tổng quan

2 a large number percentage of hellip một số lớn một tỷ lệ phần trăm lớn của hellip

3 the wholetotal amountquantity of hellip tổng lượng của hellip

4 the total number of hellip tổng số của hellip 5 An increase of hellip sự tăng lecircn hellip

6 trend khuynh hướng 7 correlation mối liecircn hệ

8 a drop of hellip sự giảm hellip 9 an increase in hellip sự tăng về hellip

10 a slight increase sự tăng nhẹ 11 a drop in hellip giảm về hellip

F Comparison

1 Comparing the figures for 1990 and 2000 hellip So saacutenh caacutec con số của năm 1990 vagrave năm 2000 hellip

2 Compared towith x y is hellip So với x y thigrave hellip

3 Comparing with x y is more hellip so với x y thigrave hơnhellip

4 Comparing X with Y we find that hellip So saacutenh X với Y chuacuteng ta nhận thấy hellip

5 Comparing x with y it can be seen by us that hellip So saacutenh x với y chuacuteng ta coacute thể thấy rằng hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

23

Types of Trend

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

24

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

25

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

26

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

27

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

28

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 6: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

6

97 Government must make laws There is a need for laws cần coacute luật về hellip

98 In a nutshell To state it briefly In brief toacutem lại

99 Every coin has two sides There are advantages and disadvantages to mọi vấn đề đều coacute ưu điểm vagrave nhược điểm

100 by chance Incidentally nhacircn tiện

101 to try to attempt to endeavor cố gắng

102 to swap to exchange trao đổi

103 as far as x goes in respect of with respect to đối với về phần

104 to skip omitnot attend smth bỏ qua khocircng tham dự

105 by accident accidentally ngẫu nhiecircn tigravenh cờ

106 kids infantsoffsprings trẻ em

107 OK acceptable satisfactory được chấp nhận được

108 to make up for to compensate for đền bugrave bugrave lại

109 to catch on smth to understand nắm bắt hiểu

110 to go down with a disease to contract a disease mắc bệnh

111 to go up to increase tăng lecircn

112 to get in touch with to contact liecircn hệ liecircn lạc

113 to let somebody know to inform cho biết

114 to call off to cancel huỷ bỏ batildei bỏ

115 to sort out to resolve giải quyết đi đến quyết định

116 to deal with to handle to address giải quyết xử lyacute

117 small minimallimited modest nhỏ beacute

118 to think of to conceive ofimagine nghĩ về suy tiacutenh

119 about an estimated approximately roughly khoảng chừng

120 to do (research) to carry out perform undertake tiến hagravenh (nghiecircn cứu) đảm nhiệm

121 hard difficult problematicchallenging khoacute khăn

122 to keep up to maintain duy trigrave

123 a lot a substantial amount a considerable sum nhiều

124 stand for denote represent chỉ thay cho

126 next adjacent kề cận

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

7

127 prove confirm khẳng định

128 rich affluent wealthy prosperous giagraveu coacute

129 the same as equivalent to giống nhau tương đương

130 drink beverage (count) đồ uống

131 man male đagraven ocircng

132 old people senior citizens retirees người cao tuổi

133 crooks offenders lawbreakers tội phạm

134 great awesome preferable desirable tuyệt vời đaacuteng ao ước

135 sick of fed up with dissatisfied with khocircng hagravei lograveng

136 feature characteristic đặc điểm

137 before Prior to trước

138 to think (that) to assume (that) cho rằng

139 Because Owing to or due to the fact thatAs a result of vigrave

140 Nobody can say It is impossible to predict hellip Khocircng coacute thể dự đoaacuten trước

141 I think that It seems that It could be argued that nNười ta noacutei rằng

142 About Regarding Concerning Về về phần

143 And as well as cograven cũng như

144 but whilewhereas nưng khi magrave

145 to write a cheque to issue a checque viết tờ ngacircn phiếu

146 carefullcautious prudent (imprudent)prudential cẩn thận thận trọng

147 to check to verify kiểm tra

148 to agree with to be bound by đồng yacute với

149 to go over exeed vượt quaacute quaacute mức

150 to hand to give to submit trigravenh lecircn nộp

152 In accordance with Pursuant to Phugrave hợp với

153 to involve to entail keacuteo theo kegravem theo

154 lost inadvertently mislaid vocirc tigravenh thất lạc

155 to make sure to ensure để đảm bảo rằng

156 to order to authorise uỷ quyền

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

8

157 to pay to settle trả tiền thanh toaacuten

158 to supply to furnish cung cấp

159 to take away to withdraw lấy ra ruacutet (tiền) ra

160 when we get hellip On receipt of hellip Khi nhận được hellip

161 Whenever we like want Without prior notice hellip Khocircng baacuteo trước hellip

162 One after the other At regular intervals Đều đặn

163 There are no big differences between No significant differences emerges between Khocircng coacute sự khaacutec biệt đaacuteng kể nagraveo

164 This shows that This demonstrates that Điều nagravey chỉ ra rằng

165 to put smth into action To be implemented carried out Được tiến hagravenh được đưa vagraveo hoạt động

166 etc and so forth and so on among other examples vagrave vv

167 ie namely that is tức lagrave chẳng hạn

168 eg For example viacute dụ

169 vs versusas apposed of chống lại ngược với

170 nice cute attractive hấp dẫn locirci cuốn

171 smart intelligent thocircng minh

172 come arrive đến

173 lifestyle way of life manner of life lối sống

174 19th century The nineteenth century Khocircng viết tắt

175 workmate colleague đồng nghiệp

176 tired exhausted mệt mỏi

177 drunk intoxicated bị say rượu

178 sad dejected buồn chaacuten nản

179 who whom ( đại từ tacircn ngữ sau giới từ) ai

180 to get your money back refund your payment lấy lại tiền

181 to pay your bills to settle your account trả tiền hoaacute đơn mua hagraveng thanh toaacuten

182 really extremely cực kỳ vocirc cugraveng

183 to go up to to reach lecircn tới (con số) đạt tới

184 to work to function hoạt động

185 breathing respiration sự hocirc hấp

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

9

186 meat-eater carnivore động vật ăn thịt

187 chance opportunity cơ hội

188 wrong erroneous sai soacutet

189 died out extinct tuyệt chủng

190 relevant pertinent thiacutech đaacuteng đuacuteng chỗ

191 relatives kindred họ hagraveng thacircn tộc

192 copy imitate bắt chước

193 break fracture đập vỡ

194 mix blend pha trộn

195 preference predilection sự thiecircn vị

196 to come across to find tigravem thấy

197 to do away with to abolish batildei bỏ

198 to build up to accumulate tiacutech luỹ

199 to finish off to conclude kết luận

200 to back up to supportto advocate ủng hộ

201 to put forward propose đề xuất đề nghị

202 to put across to express biểu lộ bagravey tỏ

203 to obey a law to comply with a law tuacircn thủ phaacutep luật

204 poor country developing country nước nghegraveo

205 Thatrsquos why why For this reason hellip hellip the reason for hellip Viacute lyacute do nagravey

206 new novel mới

207 dependence surbodination sự phụ thuộc

208 quarrel debatedispute Catildei nhau

209 In the same way Similarly Tương tự như vậy

210 to look for to seek Tigravem kiếm

211 way mannersolution giải phaacutep

212 money currency tiền tệ

213 to imagine to conceive conceivably tưởng tượng

214 place location nơi vị triacute

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

10

215 viewpoint stance lập trường quan điểm

216 fastquickly rapidly as a matter of urgency nhanh

217 how much to what extent (not applicable to price or amount) tới mức độ nagraveo

218 when (conj) At the time of hellip Khi magrave

219 InFor many years During a considearble period of years Trong nhiều năm

220 to make smth better to get better to improveto upgrade cải thiện lagravem cho tốt hơn

221 To put on weight to gain weight Tăng cacircn

223 verb + not + any + noun verb + no + noun hellip khocircng (caacutei gigrave)

224 verb + not + manymuch + noun verb + fewlittle + noun hellip khocircng (caacutei gigrave)

225 to give to provide đưa cho cung cấp

226 as you can be seen as can be seen như ta coacute thể thấy

227 wood timber gỗ

228 to describe to depict mocirc tả

229 to learn by heart to memorise ghi nhớ

230 to go on to continue tiếp tục

231 may be possibly perhaps coacute lẽ

232 somehow in a certain way bằng caacutech nagraveo đoacute

233 job occupation nghề nghiệp

234 to take on employ thuecirc

235 to give donate contribute cho tặng

236 dad father bố

237 plane aeroplane maacutey bay

238 (not) smoke to refrain from smoking khocircng huacutet thuốc

239 to follow these guidelines to adhere to these guidelines theo sự chỉ dẫn

240 grangrannynana grandmother bagrave

241 every year each year annually hằng năm

242 glasses spectacles kiacutenh đeo mắt

243 shop retail outlet cửa hiệu

244 fridge refrigerator tủ lạnh

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

11

245 TV telly television tivi

246 boss employer ocircng chủ

247 change transform chuyển đổi

248 phone you back return your call gọi điện lại

249 bin man refuse collector người thu raacutec

250 and so on and so forth etc among other examples or avoid using them vv

Academic Language

The term academic language commonly refers to the language that is used in formal situations such as

classrooms college or universities Moreover it is the language of textbooks and exams Academic language is the

language used by teachers and students in order to acquire new knowledge and skills It differs in structure and

vocabulary from language used in daily social interactions This means that academic language includes

specialized vocabulary as well as conventional text structures such as the use of nominal groups ie groups of

words that provide more information about particular concepts For example the language of linguistics includes

words like morphology language acquisition or language learning

Features of Academic Language

The uses of specific linguistic features depend on the discipline for which an assignment is written For

example an essay in history may contain a number of past tense verbs than a paper that discusses the dialects

spoken by a particular speech community in which the present tense verbs are used The three features of academic

languag are lexical grammatical and discourserdquo

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

12

IELTS Writing Task 2 Useful Language

Memorising set phrases for use in the IELTS test is a highly effective way of achieving a higher score Try

learning the following signposting language which will make you sound more confident and sophisticated when

writing an opinion or argument essay in Task 2

Introducing the topic

Some people argue thathellip

Have you ever consideredhellip

The question raises the issue ofhellip

Stating an opinion (thesis statement)

I believe thathellip

It is my belief thathellip

This essay will argue thathellip

Indicating the scope of the essay

In this essay I will statehellip

This essay will examinehellip

hellip will be covered in this essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

13

Giving reasons

One reason for this is thathellip

This can be explained byhellip

This can be attributed to the fact thathellip

Giving further reasons

Not only that buthellip

A further reason ishellip

It should also be stated thathellip

Citing general opinions

It has been claimed thathellip

It is widely believed thathellip

There is a widespread belief thathellip

Refuting opinions

I would dispute this however

However this is not necessarily the case

There are some faults with this reasoning however

Hedging strategies

It could be argued thathellip

One explanation might be thathellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

14

This suggests thathellip

Strengthening an argument

There can be no doubt thathellip

Therefore we can say beyond any doubt thathellip

These are just some of the reasons whyhellip

Concluding and summarising

To sum up hellip In summary hellip In short hellip

Overall hellip On the whole hellip To return to my original ideahellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

15

IELTS Writing Task 1 Useful Language

1 THE LANGUAGE OF APPROXIMATION

In report writing it is good style to use approximation Approximation means describing numbers or

statistics by using a fraction that is similar to the exact number There are a number of reasons for doing this

Firstly it is easier for people to understand and remember Secondly the numbers or statistics may be more

detailed than necessary

Table 02

Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions

1 65 about two-thirds of 13 1043 over a thousand

2 28 just over a quarter of 14 115 over a hundred

3 21 about a fifth of 15 9 fewer than ten

4 49 just under a half of 16 2 a small number

5 74 almost three ndash quarters of 17 4 a few

6 33333 a third of 18 67 several

7 92 most of 19 749982 about three-quarters of a million

8 985 almost all 20 1256890534 over 12 billion

9 1998 about a fifth of 21 101997 about 100000

10 26 just over a quarter of 22 248112 a quarter of a million

11 48873 almost a half of 23 1695193 about 17 million

12 7425 nearly three - quarters 24 97 just under a hundred

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

16

2 THE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

Table 03

Nouns

a rise

an increase

a surge

a growth

a peak

a fluctuation

a variation

a period of stability

a plateau

a fall

a decrease

a decline

a dip

Verbs

to rise

to increase

to surge

to grow

to peak

to skyrocket

to fluctuate

to vary

to fall

to decrease

to decline

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

17

to dip

to dive

to plunge

Phrases

to show an upward trend

to show a downward trend

to hit the highest point

to hit the lowest point

to reach a peak

to show some fluctuation

to fluctuate wildly

to remain stable

to remain static

to remain unchanged

to stay constant

to reach a plateau

to level off

to flatten out

the highest

the lowest

the second highest

the third highest

compared to

compared with

relative to

Adverbs

sharply

suddenly

rapidly

abruptly

dramatically

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

18

significantly

steadily

considerably

markedly

slightly

gently

gradually

wildly

Adjectives

sharp

sudden

rapid

abrupt

dramatic

steep

significant

steady

considerable

marked

slight

gentle

gradual

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

19

MORE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

A Introduction

1 The graph (biểu đồ)table (bảng) shows (cho thấy)indicates (chỉ) illustrates (minh hoạ) reveals (tiết lộ)

represents (trigravenh bagravey) hellip 2 It is clear from the graphtable hellip

3 It can be seen from the graphtable hellip 4 As the graphtable shows hellip

5 As can be seen from the graphtable hellip 6 As is shown by the graphtable hellip

7 As is illustrated by the graphtable hellip 8 From the graph table it is clear hellip

B Verbs

1 to constitute make up tạo thagravenh 2 to comprise bao gồm

3 to account for chiếm đến 4 to amount to lecircn đến (số)

5 to stand at giữ ở (số) 6 to treble gấp ba lần

7 to double gấp đocirci 8 to increase three fold tăng gấp ba lần

9 to halve chia đocirci giảm đi một nửa 10 to diminish sụt giảm lagravem sụt giảm

11 to slow down chậm lại 12 to remain the same unchanged khocircng thay đổi giữ nguyecircn

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

20

13 to deplete lagravem giảm 14 to lessen giảm bớt lagravem giảm bớt

15 to escalate leo thang tăng nhan 16 to stand at the same level giữ nguyecircn

17 to fall to hellip giảm tới hellip 18 to fall from hellip giảm xuống dưới hellip

19 to fall by hellip giảm khoảng hellip 20 to drop to hellip giảm tới hellip

21 to rise to hellip tăng tới hellip 22 to rise by hellip tăng khoảng

23 to rise from hellip tăng từ hellip

24 to increase at hellip reduce at hellip tănggiảm hellip

25 to increase to hellip reduce to hellip tănggiảm tới hellip (số)

26 to remain relatively steady vẫn duy trigrave tương đối ổn định

C Adverbs

1 exceptionally caacute biệt khaacutec thường 2 remarkably đaacuteng chuacute yacute

3 moderately vừa phải 4 extremelyenormously cực kỳ rất

5 substantially to lớn đaacuteng kể 6 marginally hơi đocirci chuacutet

7 hardly scarcely hầu như khocircng 8 slowly chậm

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

21

D Prepositions and prepositional phrases

1 Inwithin the range of hellip and hellip Trong phạm vi

2 ForDuring the first six months hellip Trong saacuteu thaacuteng đầu

3 During the remainder of the year hellip Trong thời gian cograven lại của năm hellip

4 During the first half of this century hellip Trong nửa đầu thế kỷ nagravey hellip

5 Between 1950 and 1960 hellip Giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1960 hellip

6 In the period from 1960 to 1990 hellip Trong giai đoạn từ 1960 to 1990 hellip

7 In the period between 1950 and 1960 hellip Trong giai đoạn giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1990 hellip

8 From that time on Từ thời gian đoacute trở đi

9 Over a ten-year period hellip Trong giai đoạn 10 năm

10 Throughout the nineteenth century Trong suốt thế kỷ 19

11 Unlike hellip Khocircng giống với hellip

12 In contrast to hellip so với hellip tương phản với hellip

13 In comparison with hellip so saacutenh với hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

22

E Nouns and noun phrases

1 overview caacutei nhigraven khaacutei quaacutet caacutei nhigraven tổng quan

2 a large number percentage of hellip một số lớn một tỷ lệ phần trăm lớn của hellip

3 the wholetotal amountquantity of hellip tổng lượng của hellip

4 the total number of hellip tổng số của hellip 5 An increase of hellip sự tăng lecircn hellip

6 trend khuynh hướng 7 correlation mối liecircn hệ

8 a drop of hellip sự giảm hellip 9 an increase in hellip sự tăng về hellip

10 a slight increase sự tăng nhẹ 11 a drop in hellip giảm về hellip

F Comparison

1 Comparing the figures for 1990 and 2000 hellip So saacutenh caacutec con số của năm 1990 vagrave năm 2000 hellip

2 Compared towith x y is hellip So với x y thigrave hellip

3 Comparing with x y is more hellip so với x y thigrave hơnhellip

4 Comparing X with Y we find that hellip So saacutenh X với Y chuacuteng ta nhận thấy hellip

5 Comparing x with y it can be seen by us that hellip So saacutenh x với y chuacuteng ta coacute thể thấy rằng hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

23

Types of Trend

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

24

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

25

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

26

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

27

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

28

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 7: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

7

127 prove confirm khẳng định

128 rich affluent wealthy prosperous giagraveu coacute

129 the same as equivalent to giống nhau tương đương

130 drink beverage (count) đồ uống

131 man male đagraven ocircng

132 old people senior citizens retirees người cao tuổi

133 crooks offenders lawbreakers tội phạm

134 great awesome preferable desirable tuyệt vời đaacuteng ao ước

135 sick of fed up with dissatisfied with khocircng hagravei lograveng

136 feature characteristic đặc điểm

137 before Prior to trước

138 to think (that) to assume (that) cho rằng

139 Because Owing to or due to the fact thatAs a result of vigrave

140 Nobody can say It is impossible to predict hellip Khocircng coacute thể dự đoaacuten trước

141 I think that It seems that It could be argued that nNười ta noacutei rằng

142 About Regarding Concerning Về về phần

143 And as well as cograven cũng như

144 but whilewhereas nưng khi magrave

145 to write a cheque to issue a checque viết tờ ngacircn phiếu

146 carefullcautious prudent (imprudent)prudential cẩn thận thận trọng

147 to check to verify kiểm tra

148 to agree with to be bound by đồng yacute với

149 to go over exeed vượt quaacute quaacute mức

150 to hand to give to submit trigravenh lecircn nộp

152 In accordance with Pursuant to Phugrave hợp với

153 to involve to entail keacuteo theo kegravem theo

154 lost inadvertently mislaid vocirc tigravenh thất lạc

155 to make sure to ensure để đảm bảo rằng

156 to order to authorise uỷ quyền

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

8

157 to pay to settle trả tiền thanh toaacuten

158 to supply to furnish cung cấp

159 to take away to withdraw lấy ra ruacutet (tiền) ra

160 when we get hellip On receipt of hellip Khi nhận được hellip

161 Whenever we like want Without prior notice hellip Khocircng baacuteo trước hellip

162 One after the other At regular intervals Đều đặn

163 There are no big differences between No significant differences emerges between Khocircng coacute sự khaacutec biệt đaacuteng kể nagraveo

164 This shows that This demonstrates that Điều nagravey chỉ ra rằng

165 to put smth into action To be implemented carried out Được tiến hagravenh được đưa vagraveo hoạt động

166 etc and so forth and so on among other examples vagrave vv

167 ie namely that is tức lagrave chẳng hạn

168 eg For example viacute dụ

169 vs versusas apposed of chống lại ngược với

170 nice cute attractive hấp dẫn locirci cuốn

171 smart intelligent thocircng minh

172 come arrive đến

173 lifestyle way of life manner of life lối sống

174 19th century The nineteenth century Khocircng viết tắt

175 workmate colleague đồng nghiệp

176 tired exhausted mệt mỏi

177 drunk intoxicated bị say rượu

178 sad dejected buồn chaacuten nản

179 who whom ( đại từ tacircn ngữ sau giới từ) ai

180 to get your money back refund your payment lấy lại tiền

181 to pay your bills to settle your account trả tiền hoaacute đơn mua hagraveng thanh toaacuten

182 really extremely cực kỳ vocirc cugraveng

183 to go up to to reach lecircn tới (con số) đạt tới

184 to work to function hoạt động

185 breathing respiration sự hocirc hấp

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

9

186 meat-eater carnivore động vật ăn thịt

187 chance opportunity cơ hội

188 wrong erroneous sai soacutet

189 died out extinct tuyệt chủng

190 relevant pertinent thiacutech đaacuteng đuacuteng chỗ

191 relatives kindred họ hagraveng thacircn tộc

192 copy imitate bắt chước

193 break fracture đập vỡ

194 mix blend pha trộn

195 preference predilection sự thiecircn vị

196 to come across to find tigravem thấy

197 to do away with to abolish batildei bỏ

198 to build up to accumulate tiacutech luỹ

199 to finish off to conclude kết luận

200 to back up to supportto advocate ủng hộ

201 to put forward propose đề xuất đề nghị

202 to put across to express biểu lộ bagravey tỏ

203 to obey a law to comply with a law tuacircn thủ phaacutep luật

204 poor country developing country nước nghegraveo

205 Thatrsquos why why For this reason hellip hellip the reason for hellip Viacute lyacute do nagravey

206 new novel mới

207 dependence surbodination sự phụ thuộc

208 quarrel debatedispute Catildei nhau

209 In the same way Similarly Tương tự như vậy

210 to look for to seek Tigravem kiếm

211 way mannersolution giải phaacutep

212 money currency tiền tệ

213 to imagine to conceive conceivably tưởng tượng

214 place location nơi vị triacute

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

10

215 viewpoint stance lập trường quan điểm

216 fastquickly rapidly as a matter of urgency nhanh

217 how much to what extent (not applicable to price or amount) tới mức độ nagraveo

218 when (conj) At the time of hellip Khi magrave

219 InFor many years During a considearble period of years Trong nhiều năm

220 to make smth better to get better to improveto upgrade cải thiện lagravem cho tốt hơn

221 To put on weight to gain weight Tăng cacircn

223 verb + not + any + noun verb + no + noun hellip khocircng (caacutei gigrave)

224 verb + not + manymuch + noun verb + fewlittle + noun hellip khocircng (caacutei gigrave)

225 to give to provide đưa cho cung cấp

226 as you can be seen as can be seen như ta coacute thể thấy

227 wood timber gỗ

228 to describe to depict mocirc tả

229 to learn by heart to memorise ghi nhớ

230 to go on to continue tiếp tục

231 may be possibly perhaps coacute lẽ

232 somehow in a certain way bằng caacutech nagraveo đoacute

233 job occupation nghề nghiệp

234 to take on employ thuecirc

235 to give donate contribute cho tặng

236 dad father bố

237 plane aeroplane maacutey bay

238 (not) smoke to refrain from smoking khocircng huacutet thuốc

239 to follow these guidelines to adhere to these guidelines theo sự chỉ dẫn

240 grangrannynana grandmother bagrave

241 every year each year annually hằng năm

242 glasses spectacles kiacutenh đeo mắt

243 shop retail outlet cửa hiệu

244 fridge refrigerator tủ lạnh

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

11

245 TV telly television tivi

246 boss employer ocircng chủ

247 change transform chuyển đổi

248 phone you back return your call gọi điện lại

249 bin man refuse collector người thu raacutec

250 and so on and so forth etc among other examples or avoid using them vv

Academic Language

The term academic language commonly refers to the language that is used in formal situations such as

classrooms college or universities Moreover it is the language of textbooks and exams Academic language is the

language used by teachers and students in order to acquire new knowledge and skills It differs in structure and

vocabulary from language used in daily social interactions This means that academic language includes

specialized vocabulary as well as conventional text structures such as the use of nominal groups ie groups of

words that provide more information about particular concepts For example the language of linguistics includes

words like morphology language acquisition or language learning

Features of Academic Language

The uses of specific linguistic features depend on the discipline for which an assignment is written For

example an essay in history may contain a number of past tense verbs than a paper that discusses the dialects

spoken by a particular speech community in which the present tense verbs are used The three features of academic

languag are lexical grammatical and discourserdquo

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

12

IELTS Writing Task 2 Useful Language

Memorising set phrases for use in the IELTS test is a highly effective way of achieving a higher score Try

learning the following signposting language which will make you sound more confident and sophisticated when

writing an opinion or argument essay in Task 2

Introducing the topic

Some people argue thathellip

Have you ever consideredhellip

The question raises the issue ofhellip

Stating an opinion (thesis statement)

I believe thathellip

It is my belief thathellip

This essay will argue thathellip

Indicating the scope of the essay

In this essay I will statehellip

This essay will examinehellip

hellip will be covered in this essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

13

Giving reasons

One reason for this is thathellip

This can be explained byhellip

This can be attributed to the fact thathellip

Giving further reasons

Not only that buthellip

A further reason ishellip

It should also be stated thathellip

Citing general opinions

It has been claimed thathellip

It is widely believed thathellip

There is a widespread belief thathellip

Refuting opinions

I would dispute this however

However this is not necessarily the case

There are some faults with this reasoning however

Hedging strategies

It could be argued thathellip

One explanation might be thathellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

14

This suggests thathellip

Strengthening an argument

There can be no doubt thathellip

Therefore we can say beyond any doubt thathellip

These are just some of the reasons whyhellip

Concluding and summarising

To sum up hellip In summary hellip In short hellip

Overall hellip On the whole hellip To return to my original ideahellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

15

IELTS Writing Task 1 Useful Language

1 THE LANGUAGE OF APPROXIMATION

In report writing it is good style to use approximation Approximation means describing numbers or

statistics by using a fraction that is similar to the exact number There are a number of reasons for doing this

Firstly it is easier for people to understand and remember Secondly the numbers or statistics may be more

detailed than necessary

Table 02

Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions

1 65 about two-thirds of 13 1043 over a thousand

2 28 just over a quarter of 14 115 over a hundred

3 21 about a fifth of 15 9 fewer than ten

4 49 just under a half of 16 2 a small number

5 74 almost three ndash quarters of 17 4 a few

6 33333 a third of 18 67 several

7 92 most of 19 749982 about three-quarters of a million

8 985 almost all 20 1256890534 over 12 billion

9 1998 about a fifth of 21 101997 about 100000

10 26 just over a quarter of 22 248112 a quarter of a million

11 48873 almost a half of 23 1695193 about 17 million

12 7425 nearly three - quarters 24 97 just under a hundred

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

16

2 THE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

Table 03

Nouns

a rise

an increase

a surge

a growth

a peak

a fluctuation

a variation

a period of stability

a plateau

a fall

a decrease

a decline

a dip

Verbs

to rise

to increase

to surge

to grow

to peak

to skyrocket

to fluctuate

to vary

to fall

to decrease

to decline

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

17

to dip

to dive

to plunge

Phrases

to show an upward trend

to show a downward trend

to hit the highest point

to hit the lowest point

to reach a peak

to show some fluctuation

to fluctuate wildly

to remain stable

to remain static

to remain unchanged

to stay constant

to reach a plateau

to level off

to flatten out

the highest

the lowest

the second highest

the third highest

compared to

compared with

relative to

Adverbs

sharply

suddenly

rapidly

abruptly

dramatically

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

18

significantly

steadily

considerably

markedly

slightly

gently

gradually

wildly

Adjectives

sharp

sudden

rapid

abrupt

dramatic

steep

significant

steady

considerable

marked

slight

gentle

gradual

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

19

MORE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

A Introduction

1 The graph (biểu đồ)table (bảng) shows (cho thấy)indicates (chỉ) illustrates (minh hoạ) reveals (tiết lộ)

represents (trigravenh bagravey) hellip 2 It is clear from the graphtable hellip

3 It can be seen from the graphtable hellip 4 As the graphtable shows hellip

5 As can be seen from the graphtable hellip 6 As is shown by the graphtable hellip

7 As is illustrated by the graphtable hellip 8 From the graph table it is clear hellip

B Verbs

1 to constitute make up tạo thagravenh 2 to comprise bao gồm

3 to account for chiếm đến 4 to amount to lecircn đến (số)

5 to stand at giữ ở (số) 6 to treble gấp ba lần

7 to double gấp đocirci 8 to increase three fold tăng gấp ba lần

9 to halve chia đocirci giảm đi một nửa 10 to diminish sụt giảm lagravem sụt giảm

11 to slow down chậm lại 12 to remain the same unchanged khocircng thay đổi giữ nguyecircn

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

20

13 to deplete lagravem giảm 14 to lessen giảm bớt lagravem giảm bớt

15 to escalate leo thang tăng nhan 16 to stand at the same level giữ nguyecircn

17 to fall to hellip giảm tới hellip 18 to fall from hellip giảm xuống dưới hellip

19 to fall by hellip giảm khoảng hellip 20 to drop to hellip giảm tới hellip

21 to rise to hellip tăng tới hellip 22 to rise by hellip tăng khoảng

23 to rise from hellip tăng từ hellip

24 to increase at hellip reduce at hellip tănggiảm hellip

25 to increase to hellip reduce to hellip tănggiảm tới hellip (số)

26 to remain relatively steady vẫn duy trigrave tương đối ổn định

C Adverbs

1 exceptionally caacute biệt khaacutec thường 2 remarkably đaacuteng chuacute yacute

3 moderately vừa phải 4 extremelyenormously cực kỳ rất

5 substantially to lớn đaacuteng kể 6 marginally hơi đocirci chuacutet

7 hardly scarcely hầu như khocircng 8 slowly chậm

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

21

D Prepositions and prepositional phrases

1 Inwithin the range of hellip and hellip Trong phạm vi

2 ForDuring the first six months hellip Trong saacuteu thaacuteng đầu

3 During the remainder of the year hellip Trong thời gian cograven lại của năm hellip

4 During the first half of this century hellip Trong nửa đầu thế kỷ nagravey hellip

5 Between 1950 and 1960 hellip Giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1960 hellip

6 In the period from 1960 to 1990 hellip Trong giai đoạn từ 1960 to 1990 hellip

7 In the period between 1950 and 1960 hellip Trong giai đoạn giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1990 hellip

8 From that time on Từ thời gian đoacute trở đi

9 Over a ten-year period hellip Trong giai đoạn 10 năm

10 Throughout the nineteenth century Trong suốt thế kỷ 19

11 Unlike hellip Khocircng giống với hellip

12 In contrast to hellip so với hellip tương phản với hellip

13 In comparison with hellip so saacutenh với hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

22

E Nouns and noun phrases

1 overview caacutei nhigraven khaacutei quaacutet caacutei nhigraven tổng quan

2 a large number percentage of hellip một số lớn một tỷ lệ phần trăm lớn của hellip

3 the wholetotal amountquantity of hellip tổng lượng của hellip

4 the total number of hellip tổng số của hellip 5 An increase of hellip sự tăng lecircn hellip

6 trend khuynh hướng 7 correlation mối liecircn hệ

8 a drop of hellip sự giảm hellip 9 an increase in hellip sự tăng về hellip

10 a slight increase sự tăng nhẹ 11 a drop in hellip giảm về hellip

F Comparison

1 Comparing the figures for 1990 and 2000 hellip So saacutenh caacutec con số của năm 1990 vagrave năm 2000 hellip

2 Compared towith x y is hellip So với x y thigrave hellip

3 Comparing with x y is more hellip so với x y thigrave hơnhellip

4 Comparing X with Y we find that hellip So saacutenh X với Y chuacuteng ta nhận thấy hellip

5 Comparing x with y it can be seen by us that hellip So saacutenh x với y chuacuteng ta coacute thể thấy rằng hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

23

Types of Trend

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

24

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

25

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

26

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

27

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

28

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 8: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

8

157 to pay to settle trả tiền thanh toaacuten

158 to supply to furnish cung cấp

159 to take away to withdraw lấy ra ruacutet (tiền) ra

160 when we get hellip On receipt of hellip Khi nhận được hellip

161 Whenever we like want Without prior notice hellip Khocircng baacuteo trước hellip

162 One after the other At regular intervals Đều đặn

163 There are no big differences between No significant differences emerges between Khocircng coacute sự khaacutec biệt đaacuteng kể nagraveo

164 This shows that This demonstrates that Điều nagravey chỉ ra rằng

165 to put smth into action To be implemented carried out Được tiến hagravenh được đưa vagraveo hoạt động

166 etc and so forth and so on among other examples vagrave vv

167 ie namely that is tức lagrave chẳng hạn

168 eg For example viacute dụ

169 vs versusas apposed of chống lại ngược với

170 nice cute attractive hấp dẫn locirci cuốn

171 smart intelligent thocircng minh

172 come arrive đến

173 lifestyle way of life manner of life lối sống

174 19th century The nineteenth century Khocircng viết tắt

175 workmate colleague đồng nghiệp

176 tired exhausted mệt mỏi

177 drunk intoxicated bị say rượu

178 sad dejected buồn chaacuten nản

179 who whom ( đại từ tacircn ngữ sau giới từ) ai

180 to get your money back refund your payment lấy lại tiền

181 to pay your bills to settle your account trả tiền hoaacute đơn mua hagraveng thanh toaacuten

182 really extremely cực kỳ vocirc cugraveng

183 to go up to to reach lecircn tới (con số) đạt tới

184 to work to function hoạt động

185 breathing respiration sự hocirc hấp

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

9

186 meat-eater carnivore động vật ăn thịt

187 chance opportunity cơ hội

188 wrong erroneous sai soacutet

189 died out extinct tuyệt chủng

190 relevant pertinent thiacutech đaacuteng đuacuteng chỗ

191 relatives kindred họ hagraveng thacircn tộc

192 copy imitate bắt chước

193 break fracture đập vỡ

194 mix blend pha trộn

195 preference predilection sự thiecircn vị

196 to come across to find tigravem thấy

197 to do away with to abolish batildei bỏ

198 to build up to accumulate tiacutech luỹ

199 to finish off to conclude kết luận

200 to back up to supportto advocate ủng hộ

201 to put forward propose đề xuất đề nghị

202 to put across to express biểu lộ bagravey tỏ

203 to obey a law to comply with a law tuacircn thủ phaacutep luật

204 poor country developing country nước nghegraveo

205 Thatrsquos why why For this reason hellip hellip the reason for hellip Viacute lyacute do nagravey

206 new novel mới

207 dependence surbodination sự phụ thuộc

208 quarrel debatedispute Catildei nhau

209 In the same way Similarly Tương tự như vậy

210 to look for to seek Tigravem kiếm

211 way mannersolution giải phaacutep

212 money currency tiền tệ

213 to imagine to conceive conceivably tưởng tượng

214 place location nơi vị triacute

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

10

215 viewpoint stance lập trường quan điểm

216 fastquickly rapidly as a matter of urgency nhanh

217 how much to what extent (not applicable to price or amount) tới mức độ nagraveo

218 when (conj) At the time of hellip Khi magrave

219 InFor many years During a considearble period of years Trong nhiều năm

220 to make smth better to get better to improveto upgrade cải thiện lagravem cho tốt hơn

221 To put on weight to gain weight Tăng cacircn

223 verb + not + any + noun verb + no + noun hellip khocircng (caacutei gigrave)

224 verb + not + manymuch + noun verb + fewlittle + noun hellip khocircng (caacutei gigrave)

225 to give to provide đưa cho cung cấp

226 as you can be seen as can be seen như ta coacute thể thấy

227 wood timber gỗ

228 to describe to depict mocirc tả

229 to learn by heart to memorise ghi nhớ

230 to go on to continue tiếp tục

231 may be possibly perhaps coacute lẽ

232 somehow in a certain way bằng caacutech nagraveo đoacute

233 job occupation nghề nghiệp

234 to take on employ thuecirc

235 to give donate contribute cho tặng

236 dad father bố

237 plane aeroplane maacutey bay

238 (not) smoke to refrain from smoking khocircng huacutet thuốc

239 to follow these guidelines to adhere to these guidelines theo sự chỉ dẫn

240 grangrannynana grandmother bagrave

241 every year each year annually hằng năm

242 glasses spectacles kiacutenh đeo mắt

243 shop retail outlet cửa hiệu

244 fridge refrigerator tủ lạnh

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

11

245 TV telly television tivi

246 boss employer ocircng chủ

247 change transform chuyển đổi

248 phone you back return your call gọi điện lại

249 bin man refuse collector người thu raacutec

250 and so on and so forth etc among other examples or avoid using them vv

Academic Language

The term academic language commonly refers to the language that is used in formal situations such as

classrooms college or universities Moreover it is the language of textbooks and exams Academic language is the

language used by teachers and students in order to acquire new knowledge and skills It differs in structure and

vocabulary from language used in daily social interactions This means that academic language includes

specialized vocabulary as well as conventional text structures such as the use of nominal groups ie groups of

words that provide more information about particular concepts For example the language of linguistics includes

words like morphology language acquisition or language learning

Features of Academic Language

The uses of specific linguistic features depend on the discipline for which an assignment is written For

example an essay in history may contain a number of past tense verbs than a paper that discusses the dialects

spoken by a particular speech community in which the present tense verbs are used The three features of academic

languag are lexical grammatical and discourserdquo

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

12

IELTS Writing Task 2 Useful Language

Memorising set phrases for use in the IELTS test is a highly effective way of achieving a higher score Try

learning the following signposting language which will make you sound more confident and sophisticated when

writing an opinion or argument essay in Task 2

Introducing the topic

Some people argue thathellip

Have you ever consideredhellip

The question raises the issue ofhellip

Stating an opinion (thesis statement)

I believe thathellip

It is my belief thathellip

This essay will argue thathellip

Indicating the scope of the essay

In this essay I will statehellip

This essay will examinehellip

hellip will be covered in this essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

13

Giving reasons

One reason for this is thathellip

This can be explained byhellip

This can be attributed to the fact thathellip

Giving further reasons

Not only that buthellip

A further reason ishellip

It should also be stated thathellip

Citing general opinions

It has been claimed thathellip

It is widely believed thathellip

There is a widespread belief thathellip

Refuting opinions

I would dispute this however

However this is not necessarily the case

There are some faults with this reasoning however

Hedging strategies

It could be argued thathellip

One explanation might be thathellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

14

This suggests thathellip

Strengthening an argument

There can be no doubt thathellip

Therefore we can say beyond any doubt thathellip

These are just some of the reasons whyhellip

Concluding and summarising

To sum up hellip In summary hellip In short hellip

Overall hellip On the whole hellip To return to my original ideahellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

15

IELTS Writing Task 1 Useful Language

1 THE LANGUAGE OF APPROXIMATION

In report writing it is good style to use approximation Approximation means describing numbers or

statistics by using a fraction that is similar to the exact number There are a number of reasons for doing this

Firstly it is easier for people to understand and remember Secondly the numbers or statistics may be more

detailed than necessary

Table 02

Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions

1 65 about two-thirds of 13 1043 over a thousand

2 28 just over a quarter of 14 115 over a hundred

3 21 about a fifth of 15 9 fewer than ten

4 49 just under a half of 16 2 a small number

5 74 almost three ndash quarters of 17 4 a few

6 33333 a third of 18 67 several

7 92 most of 19 749982 about three-quarters of a million

8 985 almost all 20 1256890534 over 12 billion

9 1998 about a fifth of 21 101997 about 100000

10 26 just over a quarter of 22 248112 a quarter of a million

11 48873 almost a half of 23 1695193 about 17 million

12 7425 nearly three - quarters 24 97 just under a hundred

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

16

2 THE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

Table 03

Nouns

a rise

an increase

a surge

a growth

a peak

a fluctuation

a variation

a period of stability

a plateau

a fall

a decrease

a decline

a dip

Verbs

to rise

to increase

to surge

to grow

to peak

to skyrocket

to fluctuate

to vary

to fall

to decrease

to decline

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

17

to dip

to dive

to plunge

Phrases

to show an upward trend

to show a downward trend

to hit the highest point

to hit the lowest point

to reach a peak

to show some fluctuation

to fluctuate wildly

to remain stable

to remain static

to remain unchanged

to stay constant

to reach a plateau

to level off

to flatten out

the highest

the lowest

the second highest

the third highest

compared to

compared with

relative to

Adverbs

sharply

suddenly

rapidly

abruptly

dramatically

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

18

significantly

steadily

considerably

markedly

slightly

gently

gradually

wildly

Adjectives

sharp

sudden

rapid

abrupt

dramatic

steep

significant

steady

considerable

marked

slight

gentle

gradual

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

19

MORE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

A Introduction

1 The graph (biểu đồ)table (bảng) shows (cho thấy)indicates (chỉ) illustrates (minh hoạ) reveals (tiết lộ)

represents (trigravenh bagravey) hellip 2 It is clear from the graphtable hellip

3 It can be seen from the graphtable hellip 4 As the graphtable shows hellip

5 As can be seen from the graphtable hellip 6 As is shown by the graphtable hellip

7 As is illustrated by the graphtable hellip 8 From the graph table it is clear hellip

B Verbs

1 to constitute make up tạo thagravenh 2 to comprise bao gồm

3 to account for chiếm đến 4 to amount to lecircn đến (số)

5 to stand at giữ ở (số) 6 to treble gấp ba lần

7 to double gấp đocirci 8 to increase three fold tăng gấp ba lần

9 to halve chia đocirci giảm đi một nửa 10 to diminish sụt giảm lagravem sụt giảm

11 to slow down chậm lại 12 to remain the same unchanged khocircng thay đổi giữ nguyecircn

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

20

13 to deplete lagravem giảm 14 to lessen giảm bớt lagravem giảm bớt

15 to escalate leo thang tăng nhan 16 to stand at the same level giữ nguyecircn

17 to fall to hellip giảm tới hellip 18 to fall from hellip giảm xuống dưới hellip

19 to fall by hellip giảm khoảng hellip 20 to drop to hellip giảm tới hellip

21 to rise to hellip tăng tới hellip 22 to rise by hellip tăng khoảng

23 to rise from hellip tăng từ hellip

24 to increase at hellip reduce at hellip tănggiảm hellip

25 to increase to hellip reduce to hellip tănggiảm tới hellip (số)

26 to remain relatively steady vẫn duy trigrave tương đối ổn định

C Adverbs

1 exceptionally caacute biệt khaacutec thường 2 remarkably đaacuteng chuacute yacute

3 moderately vừa phải 4 extremelyenormously cực kỳ rất

5 substantially to lớn đaacuteng kể 6 marginally hơi đocirci chuacutet

7 hardly scarcely hầu như khocircng 8 slowly chậm

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

21

D Prepositions and prepositional phrases

1 Inwithin the range of hellip and hellip Trong phạm vi

2 ForDuring the first six months hellip Trong saacuteu thaacuteng đầu

3 During the remainder of the year hellip Trong thời gian cograven lại của năm hellip

4 During the first half of this century hellip Trong nửa đầu thế kỷ nagravey hellip

5 Between 1950 and 1960 hellip Giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1960 hellip

6 In the period from 1960 to 1990 hellip Trong giai đoạn từ 1960 to 1990 hellip

7 In the period between 1950 and 1960 hellip Trong giai đoạn giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1990 hellip

8 From that time on Từ thời gian đoacute trở đi

9 Over a ten-year period hellip Trong giai đoạn 10 năm

10 Throughout the nineteenth century Trong suốt thế kỷ 19

11 Unlike hellip Khocircng giống với hellip

12 In contrast to hellip so với hellip tương phản với hellip

13 In comparison with hellip so saacutenh với hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

22

E Nouns and noun phrases

1 overview caacutei nhigraven khaacutei quaacutet caacutei nhigraven tổng quan

2 a large number percentage of hellip một số lớn một tỷ lệ phần trăm lớn của hellip

3 the wholetotal amountquantity of hellip tổng lượng của hellip

4 the total number of hellip tổng số của hellip 5 An increase of hellip sự tăng lecircn hellip

6 trend khuynh hướng 7 correlation mối liecircn hệ

8 a drop of hellip sự giảm hellip 9 an increase in hellip sự tăng về hellip

10 a slight increase sự tăng nhẹ 11 a drop in hellip giảm về hellip

F Comparison

1 Comparing the figures for 1990 and 2000 hellip So saacutenh caacutec con số của năm 1990 vagrave năm 2000 hellip

2 Compared towith x y is hellip So với x y thigrave hellip

3 Comparing with x y is more hellip so với x y thigrave hơnhellip

4 Comparing X with Y we find that hellip So saacutenh X với Y chuacuteng ta nhận thấy hellip

5 Comparing x with y it can be seen by us that hellip So saacutenh x với y chuacuteng ta coacute thể thấy rằng hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

23

Types of Trend

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

24

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

25

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

26

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

27

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

28

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 9: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

9

186 meat-eater carnivore động vật ăn thịt

187 chance opportunity cơ hội

188 wrong erroneous sai soacutet

189 died out extinct tuyệt chủng

190 relevant pertinent thiacutech đaacuteng đuacuteng chỗ

191 relatives kindred họ hagraveng thacircn tộc

192 copy imitate bắt chước

193 break fracture đập vỡ

194 mix blend pha trộn

195 preference predilection sự thiecircn vị

196 to come across to find tigravem thấy

197 to do away with to abolish batildei bỏ

198 to build up to accumulate tiacutech luỹ

199 to finish off to conclude kết luận

200 to back up to supportto advocate ủng hộ

201 to put forward propose đề xuất đề nghị

202 to put across to express biểu lộ bagravey tỏ

203 to obey a law to comply with a law tuacircn thủ phaacutep luật

204 poor country developing country nước nghegraveo

205 Thatrsquos why why For this reason hellip hellip the reason for hellip Viacute lyacute do nagravey

206 new novel mới

207 dependence surbodination sự phụ thuộc

208 quarrel debatedispute Catildei nhau

209 In the same way Similarly Tương tự như vậy

210 to look for to seek Tigravem kiếm

211 way mannersolution giải phaacutep

212 money currency tiền tệ

213 to imagine to conceive conceivably tưởng tượng

214 place location nơi vị triacute

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

10

215 viewpoint stance lập trường quan điểm

216 fastquickly rapidly as a matter of urgency nhanh

217 how much to what extent (not applicable to price or amount) tới mức độ nagraveo

218 when (conj) At the time of hellip Khi magrave

219 InFor many years During a considearble period of years Trong nhiều năm

220 to make smth better to get better to improveto upgrade cải thiện lagravem cho tốt hơn

221 To put on weight to gain weight Tăng cacircn

223 verb + not + any + noun verb + no + noun hellip khocircng (caacutei gigrave)

224 verb + not + manymuch + noun verb + fewlittle + noun hellip khocircng (caacutei gigrave)

225 to give to provide đưa cho cung cấp

226 as you can be seen as can be seen như ta coacute thể thấy

227 wood timber gỗ

228 to describe to depict mocirc tả

229 to learn by heart to memorise ghi nhớ

230 to go on to continue tiếp tục

231 may be possibly perhaps coacute lẽ

232 somehow in a certain way bằng caacutech nagraveo đoacute

233 job occupation nghề nghiệp

234 to take on employ thuecirc

235 to give donate contribute cho tặng

236 dad father bố

237 plane aeroplane maacutey bay

238 (not) smoke to refrain from smoking khocircng huacutet thuốc

239 to follow these guidelines to adhere to these guidelines theo sự chỉ dẫn

240 grangrannynana grandmother bagrave

241 every year each year annually hằng năm

242 glasses spectacles kiacutenh đeo mắt

243 shop retail outlet cửa hiệu

244 fridge refrigerator tủ lạnh

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

11

245 TV telly television tivi

246 boss employer ocircng chủ

247 change transform chuyển đổi

248 phone you back return your call gọi điện lại

249 bin man refuse collector người thu raacutec

250 and so on and so forth etc among other examples or avoid using them vv

Academic Language

The term academic language commonly refers to the language that is used in formal situations such as

classrooms college or universities Moreover it is the language of textbooks and exams Academic language is the

language used by teachers and students in order to acquire new knowledge and skills It differs in structure and

vocabulary from language used in daily social interactions This means that academic language includes

specialized vocabulary as well as conventional text structures such as the use of nominal groups ie groups of

words that provide more information about particular concepts For example the language of linguistics includes

words like morphology language acquisition or language learning

Features of Academic Language

The uses of specific linguistic features depend on the discipline for which an assignment is written For

example an essay in history may contain a number of past tense verbs than a paper that discusses the dialects

spoken by a particular speech community in which the present tense verbs are used The three features of academic

languag are lexical grammatical and discourserdquo

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

12

IELTS Writing Task 2 Useful Language

Memorising set phrases for use in the IELTS test is a highly effective way of achieving a higher score Try

learning the following signposting language which will make you sound more confident and sophisticated when

writing an opinion or argument essay in Task 2

Introducing the topic

Some people argue thathellip

Have you ever consideredhellip

The question raises the issue ofhellip

Stating an opinion (thesis statement)

I believe thathellip

It is my belief thathellip

This essay will argue thathellip

Indicating the scope of the essay

In this essay I will statehellip

This essay will examinehellip

hellip will be covered in this essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

13

Giving reasons

One reason for this is thathellip

This can be explained byhellip

This can be attributed to the fact thathellip

Giving further reasons

Not only that buthellip

A further reason ishellip

It should also be stated thathellip

Citing general opinions

It has been claimed thathellip

It is widely believed thathellip

There is a widespread belief thathellip

Refuting opinions

I would dispute this however

However this is not necessarily the case

There are some faults with this reasoning however

Hedging strategies

It could be argued thathellip

One explanation might be thathellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

14

This suggests thathellip

Strengthening an argument

There can be no doubt thathellip

Therefore we can say beyond any doubt thathellip

These are just some of the reasons whyhellip

Concluding and summarising

To sum up hellip In summary hellip In short hellip

Overall hellip On the whole hellip To return to my original ideahellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

15

IELTS Writing Task 1 Useful Language

1 THE LANGUAGE OF APPROXIMATION

In report writing it is good style to use approximation Approximation means describing numbers or

statistics by using a fraction that is similar to the exact number There are a number of reasons for doing this

Firstly it is easier for people to understand and remember Secondly the numbers or statistics may be more

detailed than necessary

Table 02

Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions

1 65 about two-thirds of 13 1043 over a thousand

2 28 just over a quarter of 14 115 over a hundred

3 21 about a fifth of 15 9 fewer than ten

4 49 just under a half of 16 2 a small number

5 74 almost three ndash quarters of 17 4 a few

6 33333 a third of 18 67 several

7 92 most of 19 749982 about three-quarters of a million

8 985 almost all 20 1256890534 over 12 billion

9 1998 about a fifth of 21 101997 about 100000

10 26 just over a quarter of 22 248112 a quarter of a million

11 48873 almost a half of 23 1695193 about 17 million

12 7425 nearly three - quarters 24 97 just under a hundred

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

16

2 THE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

Table 03

Nouns

a rise

an increase

a surge

a growth

a peak

a fluctuation

a variation

a period of stability

a plateau

a fall

a decrease

a decline

a dip

Verbs

to rise

to increase

to surge

to grow

to peak

to skyrocket

to fluctuate

to vary

to fall

to decrease

to decline

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

17

to dip

to dive

to plunge

Phrases

to show an upward trend

to show a downward trend

to hit the highest point

to hit the lowest point

to reach a peak

to show some fluctuation

to fluctuate wildly

to remain stable

to remain static

to remain unchanged

to stay constant

to reach a plateau

to level off

to flatten out

the highest

the lowest

the second highest

the third highest

compared to

compared with

relative to

Adverbs

sharply

suddenly

rapidly

abruptly

dramatically

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

18

significantly

steadily

considerably

markedly

slightly

gently

gradually

wildly

Adjectives

sharp

sudden

rapid

abrupt

dramatic

steep

significant

steady

considerable

marked

slight

gentle

gradual

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

19

MORE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

A Introduction

1 The graph (biểu đồ)table (bảng) shows (cho thấy)indicates (chỉ) illustrates (minh hoạ) reveals (tiết lộ)

represents (trigravenh bagravey) hellip 2 It is clear from the graphtable hellip

3 It can be seen from the graphtable hellip 4 As the graphtable shows hellip

5 As can be seen from the graphtable hellip 6 As is shown by the graphtable hellip

7 As is illustrated by the graphtable hellip 8 From the graph table it is clear hellip

B Verbs

1 to constitute make up tạo thagravenh 2 to comprise bao gồm

3 to account for chiếm đến 4 to amount to lecircn đến (số)

5 to stand at giữ ở (số) 6 to treble gấp ba lần

7 to double gấp đocirci 8 to increase three fold tăng gấp ba lần

9 to halve chia đocirci giảm đi một nửa 10 to diminish sụt giảm lagravem sụt giảm

11 to slow down chậm lại 12 to remain the same unchanged khocircng thay đổi giữ nguyecircn

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

20

13 to deplete lagravem giảm 14 to lessen giảm bớt lagravem giảm bớt

15 to escalate leo thang tăng nhan 16 to stand at the same level giữ nguyecircn

17 to fall to hellip giảm tới hellip 18 to fall from hellip giảm xuống dưới hellip

19 to fall by hellip giảm khoảng hellip 20 to drop to hellip giảm tới hellip

21 to rise to hellip tăng tới hellip 22 to rise by hellip tăng khoảng

23 to rise from hellip tăng từ hellip

24 to increase at hellip reduce at hellip tănggiảm hellip

25 to increase to hellip reduce to hellip tănggiảm tới hellip (số)

26 to remain relatively steady vẫn duy trigrave tương đối ổn định

C Adverbs

1 exceptionally caacute biệt khaacutec thường 2 remarkably đaacuteng chuacute yacute

3 moderately vừa phải 4 extremelyenormously cực kỳ rất

5 substantially to lớn đaacuteng kể 6 marginally hơi đocirci chuacutet

7 hardly scarcely hầu như khocircng 8 slowly chậm

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

21

D Prepositions and prepositional phrases

1 Inwithin the range of hellip and hellip Trong phạm vi

2 ForDuring the first six months hellip Trong saacuteu thaacuteng đầu

3 During the remainder of the year hellip Trong thời gian cograven lại của năm hellip

4 During the first half of this century hellip Trong nửa đầu thế kỷ nagravey hellip

5 Between 1950 and 1960 hellip Giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1960 hellip

6 In the period from 1960 to 1990 hellip Trong giai đoạn từ 1960 to 1990 hellip

7 In the period between 1950 and 1960 hellip Trong giai đoạn giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1990 hellip

8 From that time on Từ thời gian đoacute trở đi

9 Over a ten-year period hellip Trong giai đoạn 10 năm

10 Throughout the nineteenth century Trong suốt thế kỷ 19

11 Unlike hellip Khocircng giống với hellip

12 In contrast to hellip so với hellip tương phản với hellip

13 In comparison with hellip so saacutenh với hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

22

E Nouns and noun phrases

1 overview caacutei nhigraven khaacutei quaacutet caacutei nhigraven tổng quan

2 a large number percentage of hellip một số lớn một tỷ lệ phần trăm lớn của hellip

3 the wholetotal amountquantity of hellip tổng lượng của hellip

4 the total number of hellip tổng số của hellip 5 An increase of hellip sự tăng lecircn hellip

6 trend khuynh hướng 7 correlation mối liecircn hệ

8 a drop of hellip sự giảm hellip 9 an increase in hellip sự tăng về hellip

10 a slight increase sự tăng nhẹ 11 a drop in hellip giảm về hellip

F Comparison

1 Comparing the figures for 1990 and 2000 hellip So saacutenh caacutec con số của năm 1990 vagrave năm 2000 hellip

2 Compared towith x y is hellip So với x y thigrave hellip

3 Comparing with x y is more hellip so với x y thigrave hơnhellip

4 Comparing X with Y we find that hellip So saacutenh X với Y chuacuteng ta nhận thấy hellip

5 Comparing x with y it can be seen by us that hellip So saacutenh x với y chuacuteng ta coacute thể thấy rằng hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

23

Types of Trend

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

24

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

25

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

26

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

27

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

28

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 10: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

10

215 viewpoint stance lập trường quan điểm

216 fastquickly rapidly as a matter of urgency nhanh

217 how much to what extent (not applicable to price or amount) tới mức độ nagraveo

218 when (conj) At the time of hellip Khi magrave

219 InFor many years During a considearble period of years Trong nhiều năm

220 to make smth better to get better to improveto upgrade cải thiện lagravem cho tốt hơn

221 To put on weight to gain weight Tăng cacircn

223 verb + not + any + noun verb + no + noun hellip khocircng (caacutei gigrave)

224 verb + not + manymuch + noun verb + fewlittle + noun hellip khocircng (caacutei gigrave)

225 to give to provide đưa cho cung cấp

226 as you can be seen as can be seen như ta coacute thể thấy

227 wood timber gỗ

228 to describe to depict mocirc tả

229 to learn by heart to memorise ghi nhớ

230 to go on to continue tiếp tục

231 may be possibly perhaps coacute lẽ

232 somehow in a certain way bằng caacutech nagraveo đoacute

233 job occupation nghề nghiệp

234 to take on employ thuecirc

235 to give donate contribute cho tặng

236 dad father bố

237 plane aeroplane maacutey bay

238 (not) smoke to refrain from smoking khocircng huacutet thuốc

239 to follow these guidelines to adhere to these guidelines theo sự chỉ dẫn

240 grangrannynana grandmother bagrave

241 every year each year annually hằng năm

242 glasses spectacles kiacutenh đeo mắt

243 shop retail outlet cửa hiệu

244 fridge refrigerator tủ lạnh

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

11

245 TV telly television tivi

246 boss employer ocircng chủ

247 change transform chuyển đổi

248 phone you back return your call gọi điện lại

249 bin man refuse collector người thu raacutec

250 and so on and so forth etc among other examples or avoid using them vv

Academic Language

The term academic language commonly refers to the language that is used in formal situations such as

classrooms college or universities Moreover it is the language of textbooks and exams Academic language is the

language used by teachers and students in order to acquire new knowledge and skills It differs in structure and

vocabulary from language used in daily social interactions This means that academic language includes

specialized vocabulary as well as conventional text structures such as the use of nominal groups ie groups of

words that provide more information about particular concepts For example the language of linguistics includes

words like morphology language acquisition or language learning

Features of Academic Language

The uses of specific linguistic features depend on the discipline for which an assignment is written For

example an essay in history may contain a number of past tense verbs than a paper that discusses the dialects

spoken by a particular speech community in which the present tense verbs are used The three features of academic

languag are lexical grammatical and discourserdquo

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

12

IELTS Writing Task 2 Useful Language

Memorising set phrases for use in the IELTS test is a highly effective way of achieving a higher score Try

learning the following signposting language which will make you sound more confident and sophisticated when

writing an opinion or argument essay in Task 2

Introducing the topic

Some people argue thathellip

Have you ever consideredhellip

The question raises the issue ofhellip

Stating an opinion (thesis statement)

I believe thathellip

It is my belief thathellip

This essay will argue thathellip

Indicating the scope of the essay

In this essay I will statehellip

This essay will examinehellip

hellip will be covered in this essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

13

Giving reasons

One reason for this is thathellip

This can be explained byhellip

This can be attributed to the fact thathellip

Giving further reasons

Not only that buthellip

A further reason ishellip

It should also be stated thathellip

Citing general opinions

It has been claimed thathellip

It is widely believed thathellip

There is a widespread belief thathellip

Refuting opinions

I would dispute this however

However this is not necessarily the case

There are some faults with this reasoning however

Hedging strategies

It could be argued thathellip

One explanation might be thathellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

14

This suggests thathellip

Strengthening an argument

There can be no doubt thathellip

Therefore we can say beyond any doubt thathellip

These are just some of the reasons whyhellip

Concluding and summarising

To sum up hellip In summary hellip In short hellip

Overall hellip On the whole hellip To return to my original ideahellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

15

IELTS Writing Task 1 Useful Language

1 THE LANGUAGE OF APPROXIMATION

In report writing it is good style to use approximation Approximation means describing numbers or

statistics by using a fraction that is similar to the exact number There are a number of reasons for doing this

Firstly it is easier for people to understand and remember Secondly the numbers or statistics may be more

detailed than necessary

Table 02

Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions

1 65 about two-thirds of 13 1043 over a thousand

2 28 just over a quarter of 14 115 over a hundred

3 21 about a fifth of 15 9 fewer than ten

4 49 just under a half of 16 2 a small number

5 74 almost three ndash quarters of 17 4 a few

6 33333 a third of 18 67 several

7 92 most of 19 749982 about three-quarters of a million

8 985 almost all 20 1256890534 over 12 billion

9 1998 about a fifth of 21 101997 about 100000

10 26 just over a quarter of 22 248112 a quarter of a million

11 48873 almost a half of 23 1695193 about 17 million

12 7425 nearly three - quarters 24 97 just under a hundred

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

16

2 THE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

Table 03

Nouns

a rise

an increase

a surge

a growth

a peak

a fluctuation

a variation

a period of stability

a plateau

a fall

a decrease

a decline

a dip

Verbs

to rise

to increase

to surge

to grow

to peak

to skyrocket

to fluctuate

to vary

to fall

to decrease

to decline

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

17

to dip

to dive

to plunge

Phrases

to show an upward trend

to show a downward trend

to hit the highest point

to hit the lowest point

to reach a peak

to show some fluctuation

to fluctuate wildly

to remain stable

to remain static

to remain unchanged

to stay constant

to reach a plateau

to level off

to flatten out

the highest

the lowest

the second highest

the third highest

compared to

compared with

relative to

Adverbs

sharply

suddenly

rapidly

abruptly

dramatically

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

18

significantly

steadily

considerably

markedly

slightly

gently

gradually

wildly

Adjectives

sharp

sudden

rapid

abrupt

dramatic

steep

significant

steady

considerable

marked

slight

gentle

gradual

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

19

MORE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

A Introduction

1 The graph (biểu đồ)table (bảng) shows (cho thấy)indicates (chỉ) illustrates (minh hoạ) reveals (tiết lộ)

represents (trigravenh bagravey) hellip 2 It is clear from the graphtable hellip

3 It can be seen from the graphtable hellip 4 As the graphtable shows hellip

5 As can be seen from the graphtable hellip 6 As is shown by the graphtable hellip

7 As is illustrated by the graphtable hellip 8 From the graph table it is clear hellip

B Verbs

1 to constitute make up tạo thagravenh 2 to comprise bao gồm

3 to account for chiếm đến 4 to amount to lecircn đến (số)

5 to stand at giữ ở (số) 6 to treble gấp ba lần

7 to double gấp đocirci 8 to increase three fold tăng gấp ba lần

9 to halve chia đocirci giảm đi một nửa 10 to diminish sụt giảm lagravem sụt giảm

11 to slow down chậm lại 12 to remain the same unchanged khocircng thay đổi giữ nguyecircn

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

20

13 to deplete lagravem giảm 14 to lessen giảm bớt lagravem giảm bớt

15 to escalate leo thang tăng nhan 16 to stand at the same level giữ nguyecircn

17 to fall to hellip giảm tới hellip 18 to fall from hellip giảm xuống dưới hellip

19 to fall by hellip giảm khoảng hellip 20 to drop to hellip giảm tới hellip

21 to rise to hellip tăng tới hellip 22 to rise by hellip tăng khoảng

23 to rise from hellip tăng từ hellip

24 to increase at hellip reduce at hellip tănggiảm hellip

25 to increase to hellip reduce to hellip tănggiảm tới hellip (số)

26 to remain relatively steady vẫn duy trigrave tương đối ổn định

C Adverbs

1 exceptionally caacute biệt khaacutec thường 2 remarkably đaacuteng chuacute yacute

3 moderately vừa phải 4 extremelyenormously cực kỳ rất

5 substantially to lớn đaacuteng kể 6 marginally hơi đocirci chuacutet

7 hardly scarcely hầu như khocircng 8 slowly chậm

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

21

D Prepositions and prepositional phrases

1 Inwithin the range of hellip and hellip Trong phạm vi

2 ForDuring the first six months hellip Trong saacuteu thaacuteng đầu

3 During the remainder of the year hellip Trong thời gian cograven lại của năm hellip

4 During the first half of this century hellip Trong nửa đầu thế kỷ nagravey hellip

5 Between 1950 and 1960 hellip Giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1960 hellip

6 In the period from 1960 to 1990 hellip Trong giai đoạn từ 1960 to 1990 hellip

7 In the period between 1950 and 1960 hellip Trong giai đoạn giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1990 hellip

8 From that time on Từ thời gian đoacute trở đi

9 Over a ten-year period hellip Trong giai đoạn 10 năm

10 Throughout the nineteenth century Trong suốt thế kỷ 19

11 Unlike hellip Khocircng giống với hellip

12 In contrast to hellip so với hellip tương phản với hellip

13 In comparison with hellip so saacutenh với hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

22

E Nouns and noun phrases

1 overview caacutei nhigraven khaacutei quaacutet caacutei nhigraven tổng quan

2 a large number percentage of hellip một số lớn một tỷ lệ phần trăm lớn của hellip

3 the wholetotal amountquantity of hellip tổng lượng của hellip

4 the total number of hellip tổng số của hellip 5 An increase of hellip sự tăng lecircn hellip

6 trend khuynh hướng 7 correlation mối liecircn hệ

8 a drop of hellip sự giảm hellip 9 an increase in hellip sự tăng về hellip

10 a slight increase sự tăng nhẹ 11 a drop in hellip giảm về hellip

F Comparison

1 Comparing the figures for 1990 and 2000 hellip So saacutenh caacutec con số của năm 1990 vagrave năm 2000 hellip

2 Compared towith x y is hellip So với x y thigrave hellip

3 Comparing with x y is more hellip so với x y thigrave hơnhellip

4 Comparing X with Y we find that hellip So saacutenh X với Y chuacuteng ta nhận thấy hellip

5 Comparing x with y it can be seen by us that hellip So saacutenh x với y chuacuteng ta coacute thể thấy rằng hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

23

Types of Trend

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

24

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

25

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

26

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

27

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

28

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 11: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

11

245 TV telly television tivi

246 boss employer ocircng chủ

247 change transform chuyển đổi

248 phone you back return your call gọi điện lại

249 bin man refuse collector người thu raacutec

250 and so on and so forth etc among other examples or avoid using them vv

Academic Language

The term academic language commonly refers to the language that is used in formal situations such as

classrooms college or universities Moreover it is the language of textbooks and exams Academic language is the

language used by teachers and students in order to acquire new knowledge and skills It differs in structure and

vocabulary from language used in daily social interactions This means that academic language includes

specialized vocabulary as well as conventional text structures such as the use of nominal groups ie groups of

words that provide more information about particular concepts For example the language of linguistics includes

words like morphology language acquisition or language learning

Features of Academic Language

The uses of specific linguistic features depend on the discipline for which an assignment is written For

example an essay in history may contain a number of past tense verbs than a paper that discusses the dialects

spoken by a particular speech community in which the present tense verbs are used The three features of academic

languag are lexical grammatical and discourserdquo

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

12

IELTS Writing Task 2 Useful Language

Memorising set phrases for use in the IELTS test is a highly effective way of achieving a higher score Try

learning the following signposting language which will make you sound more confident and sophisticated when

writing an opinion or argument essay in Task 2

Introducing the topic

Some people argue thathellip

Have you ever consideredhellip

The question raises the issue ofhellip

Stating an opinion (thesis statement)

I believe thathellip

It is my belief thathellip

This essay will argue thathellip

Indicating the scope of the essay

In this essay I will statehellip

This essay will examinehellip

hellip will be covered in this essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

13

Giving reasons

One reason for this is thathellip

This can be explained byhellip

This can be attributed to the fact thathellip

Giving further reasons

Not only that buthellip

A further reason ishellip

It should also be stated thathellip

Citing general opinions

It has been claimed thathellip

It is widely believed thathellip

There is a widespread belief thathellip

Refuting opinions

I would dispute this however

However this is not necessarily the case

There are some faults with this reasoning however

Hedging strategies

It could be argued thathellip

One explanation might be thathellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

14

This suggests thathellip

Strengthening an argument

There can be no doubt thathellip

Therefore we can say beyond any doubt thathellip

These are just some of the reasons whyhellip

Concluding and summarising

To sum up hellip In summary hellip In short hellip

Overall hellip On the whole hellip To return to my original ideahellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

15

IELTS Writing Task 1 Useful Language

1 THE LANGUAGE OF APPROXIMATION

In report writing it is good style to use approximation Approximation means describing numbers or

statistics by using a fraction that is similar to the exact number There are a number of reasons for doing this

Firstly it is easier for people to understand and remember Secondly the numbers or statistics may be more

detailed than necessary

Table 02

Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions

1 65 about two-thirds of 13 1043 over a thousand

2 28 just over a quarter of 14 115 over a hundred

3 21 about a fifth of 15 9 fewer than ten

4 49 just under a half of 16 2 a small number

5 74 almost three ndash quarters of 17 4 a few

6 33333 a third of 18 67 several

7 92 most of 19 749982 about three-quarters of a million

8 985 almost all 20 1256890534 over 12 billion

9 1998 about a fifth of 21 101997 about 100000

10 26 just over a quarter of 22 248112 a quarter of a million

11 48873 almost a half of 23 1695193 about 17 million

12 7425 nearly three - quarters 24 97 just under a hundred

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

16

2 THE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

Table 03

Nouns

a rise

an increase

a surge

a growth

a peak

a fluctuation

a variation

a period of stability

a plateau

a fall

a decrease

a decline

a dip

Verbs

to rise

to increase

to surge

to grow

to peak

to skyrocket

to fluctuate

to vary

to fall

to decrease

to decline

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

17

to dip

to dive

to plunge

Phrases

to show an upward trend

to show a downward trend

to hit the highest point

to hit the lowest point

to reach a peak

to show some fluctuation

to fluctuate wildly

to remain stable

to remain static

to remain unchanged

to stay constant

to reach a plateau

to level off

to flatten out

the highest

the lowest

the second highest

the third highest

compared to

compared with

relative to

Adverbs

sharply

suddenly

rapidly

abruptly

dramatically

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

18

significantly

steadily

considerably

markedly

slightly

gently

gradually

wildly

Adjectives

sharp

sudden

rapid

abrupt

dramatic

steep

significant

steady

considerable

marked

slight

gentle

gradual

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

19

MORE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

A Introduction

1 The graph (biểu đồ)table (bảng) shows (cho thấy)indicates (chỉ) illustrates (minh hoạ) reveals (tiết lộ)

represents (trigravenh bagravey) hellip 2 It is clear from the graphtable hellip

3 It can be seen from the graphtable hellip 4 As the graphtable shows hellip

5 As can be seen from the graphtable hellip 6 As is shown by the graphtable hellip

7 As is illustrated by the graphtable hellip 8 From the graph table it is clear hellip

B Verbs

1 to constitute make up tạo thagravenh 2 to comprise bao gồm

3 to account for chiếm đến 4 to amount to lecircn đến (số)

5 to stand at giữ ở (số) 6 to treble gấp ba lần

7 to double gấp đocirci 8 to increase three fold tăng gấp ba lần

9 to halve chia đocirci giảm đi một nửa 10 to diminish sụt giảm lagravem sụt giảm

11 to slow down chậm lại 12 to remain the same unchanged khocircng thay đổi giữ nguyecircn

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

20

13 to deplete lagravem giảm 14 to lessen giảm bớt lagravem giảm bớt

15 to escalate leo thang tăng nhan 16 to stand at the same level giữ nguyecircn

17 to fall to hellip giảm tới hellip 18 to fall from hellip giảm xuống dưới hellip

19 to fall by hellip giảm khoảng hellip 20 to drop to hellip giảm tới hellip

21 to rise to hellip tăng tới hellip 22 to rise by hellip tăng khoảng

23 to rise from hellip tăng từ hellip

24 to increase at hellip reduce at hellip tănggiảm hellip

25 to increase to hellip reduce to hellip tănggiảm tới hellip (số)

26 to remain relatively steady vẫn duy trigrave tương đối ổn định

C Adverbs

1 exceptionally caacute biệt khaacutec thường 2 remarkably đaacuteng chuacute yacute

3 moderately vừa phải 4 extremelyenormously cực kỳ rất

5 substantially to lớn đaacuteng kể 6 marginally hơi đocirci chuacutet

7 hardly scarcely hầu như khocircng 8 slowly chậm

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

21

D Prepositions and prepositional phrases

1 Inwithin the range of hellip and hellip Trong phạm vi

2 ForDuring the first six months hellip Trong saacuteu thaacuteng đầu

3 During the remainder of the year hellip Trong thời gian cograven lại của năm hellip

4 During the first half of this century hellip Trong nửa đầu thế kỷ nagravey hellip

5 Between 1950 and 1960 hellip Giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1960 hellip

6 In the period from 1960 to 1990 hellip Trong giai đoạn từ 1960 to 1990 hellip

7 In the period between 1950 and 1960 hellip Trong giai đoạn giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1990 hellip

8 From that time on Từ thời gian đoacute trở đi

9 Over a ten-year period hellip Trong giai đoạn 10 năm

10 Throughout the nineteenth century Trong suốt thế kỷ 19

11 Unlike hellip Khocircng giống với hellip

12 In contrast to hellip so với hellip tương phản với hellip

13 In comparison with hellip so saacutenh với hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

22

E Nouns and noun phrases

1 overview caacutei nhigraven khaacutei quaacutet caacutei nhigraven tổng quan

2 a large number percentage of hellip một số lớn một tỷ lệ phần trăm lớn của hellip

3 the wholetotal amountquantity of hellip tổng lượng của hellip

4 the total number of hellip tổng số của hellip 5 An increase of hellip sự tăng lecircn hellip

6 trend khuynh hướng 7 correlation mối liecircn hệ

8 a drop of hellip sự giảm hellip 9 an increase in hellip sự tăng về hellip

10 a slight increase sự tăng nhẹ 11 a drop in hellip giảm về hellip

F Comparison

1 Comparing the figures for 1990 and 2000 hellip So saacutenh caacutec con số của năm 1990 vagrave năm 2000 hellip

2 Compared towith x y is hellip So với x y thigrave hellip

3 Comparing with x y is more hellip so với x y thigrave hơnhellip

4 Comparing X with Y we find that hellip So saacutenh X với Y chuacuteng ta nhận thấy hellip

5 Comparing x with y it can be seen by us that hellip So saacutenh x với y chuacuteng ta coacute thể thấy rằng hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

23

Types of Trend

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

24

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

25

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

26

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

27

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

28

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 12: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

12

IELTS Writing Task 2 Useful Language

Memorising set phrases for use in the IELTS test is a highly effective way of achieving a higher score Try

learning the following signposting language which will make you sound more confident and sophisticated when

writing an opinion or argument essay in Task 2

Introducing the topic

Some people argue thathellip

Have you ever consideredhellip

The question raises the issue ofhellip

Stating an opinion (thesis statement)

I believe thathellip

It is my belief thathellip

This essay will argue thathellip

Indicating the scope of the essay

In this essay I will statehellip

This essay will examinehellip

hellip will be covered in this essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

13

Giving reasons

One reason for this is thathellip

This can be explained byhellip

This can be attributed to the fact thathellip

Giving further reasons

Not only that buthellip

A further reason ishellip

It should also be stated thathellip

Citing general opinions

It has been claimed thathellip

It is widely believed thathellip

There is a widespread belief thathellip

Refuting opinions

I would dispute this however

However this is not necessarily the case

There are some faults with this reasoning however

Hedging strategies

It could be argued thathellip

One explanation might be thathellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

14

This suggests thathellip

Strengthening an argument

There can be no doubt thathellip

Therefore we can say beyond any doubt thathellip

These are just some of the reasons whyhellip

Concluding and summarising

To sum up hellip In summary hellip In short hellip

Overall hellip On the whole hellip To return to my original ideahellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

15

IELTS Writing Task 1 Useful Language

1 THE LANGUAGE OF APPROXIMATION

In report writing it is good style to use approximation Approximation means describing numbers or

statistics by using a fraction that is similar to the exact number There are a number of reasons for doing this

Firstly it is easier for people to understand and remember Secondly the numbers or statistics may be more

detailed than necessary

Table 02

Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions

1 65 about two-thirds of 13 1043 over a thousand

2 28 just over a quarter of 14 115 over a hundred

3 21 about a fifth of 15 9 fewer than ten

4 49 just under a half of 16 2 a small number

5 74 almost three ndash quarters of 17 4 a few

6 33333 a third of 18 67 several

7 92 most of 19 749982 about three-quarters of a million

8 985 almost all 20 1256890534 over 12 billion

9 1998 about a fifth of 21 101997 about 100000

10 26 just over a quarter of 22 248112 a quarter of a million

11 48873 almost a half of 23 1695193 about 17 million

12 7425 nearly three - quarters 24 97 just under a hundred

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

16

2 THE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

Table 03

Nouns

a rise

an increase

a surge

a growth

a peak

a fluctuation

a variation

a period of stability

a plateau

a fall

a decrease

a decline

a dip

Verbs

to rise

to increase

to surge

to grow

to peak

to skyrocket

to fluctuate

to vary

to fall

to decrease

to decline

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

17

to dip

to dive

to plunge

Phrases

to show an upward trend

to show a downward trend

to hit the highest point

to hit the lowest point

to reach a peak

to show some fluctuation

to fluctuate wildly

to remain stable

to remain static

to remain unchanged

to stay constant

to reach a plateau

to level off

to flatten out

the highest

the lowest

the second highest

the third highest

compared to

compared with

relative to

Adverbs

sharply

suddenly

rapidly

abruptly

dramatically

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

18

significantly

steadily

considerably

markedly

slightly

gently

gradually

wildly

Adjectives

sharp

sudden

rapid

abrupt

dramatic

steep

significant

steady

considerable

marked

slight

gentle

gradual

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

19

MORE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

A Introduction

1 The graph (biểu đồ)table (bảng) shows (cho thấy)indicates (chỉ) illustrates (minh hoạ) reveals (tiết lộ)

represents (trigravenh bagravey) hellip 2 It is clear from the graphtable hellip

3 It can be seen from the graphtable hellip 4 As the graphtable shows hellip

5 As can be seen from the graphtable hellip 6 As is shown by the graphtable hellip

7 As is illustrated by the graphtable hellip 8 From the graph table it is clear hellip

B Verbs

1 to constitute make up tạo thagravenh 2 to comprise bao gồm

3 to account for chiếm đến 4 to amount to lecircn đến (số)

5 to stand at giữ ở (số) 6 to treble gấp ba lần

7 to double gấp đocirci 8 to increase three fold tăng gấp ba lần

9 to halve chia đocirci giảm đi một nửa 10 to diminish sụt giảm lagravem sụt giảm

11 to slow down chậm lại 12 to remain the same unchanged khocircng thay đổi giữ nguyecircn

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

20

13 to deplete lagravem giảm 14 to lessen giảm bớt lagravem giảm bớt

15 to escalate leo thang tăng nhan 16 to stand at the same level giữ nguyecircn

17 to fall to hellip giảm tới hellip 18 to fall from hellip giảm xuống dưới hellip

19 to fall by hellip giảm khoảng hellip 20 to drop to hellip giảm tới hellip

21 to rise to hellip tăng tới hellip 22 to rise by hellip tăng khoảng

23 to rise from hellip tăng từ hellip

24 to increase at hellip reduce at hellip tănggiảm hellip

25 to increase to hellip reduce to hellip tănggiảm tới hellip (số)

26 to remain relatively steady vẫn duy trigrave tương đối ổn định

C Adverbs

1 exceptionally caacute biệt khaacutec thường 2 remarkably đaacuteng chuacute yacute

3 moderately vừa phải 4 extremelyenormously cực kỳ rất

5 substantially to lớn đaacuteng kể 6 marginally hơi đocirci chuacutet

7 hardly scarcely hầu như khocircng 8 slowly chậm

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

21

D Prepositions and prepositional phrases

1 Inwithin the range of hellip and hellip Trong phạm vi

2 ForDuring the first six months hellip Trong saacuteu thaacuteng đầu

3 During the remainder of the year hellip Trong thời gian cograven lại của năm hellip

4 During the first half of this century hellip Trong nửa đầu thế kỷ nagravey hellip

5 Between 1950 and 1960 hellip Giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1960 hellip

6 In the period from 1960 to 1990 hellip Trong giai đoạn từ 1960 to 1990 hellip

7 In the period between 1950 and 1960 hellip Trong giai đoạn giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1990 hellip

8 From that time on Từ thời gian đoacute trở đi

9 Over a ten-year period hellip Trong giai đoạn 10 năm

10 Throughout the nineteenth century Trong suốt thế kỷ 19

11 Unlike hellip Khocircng giống với hellip

12 In contrast to hellip so với hellip tương phản với hellip

13 In comparison with hellip so saacutenh với hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

22

E Nouns and noun phrases

1 overview caacutei nhigraven khaacutei quaacutet caacutei nhigraven tổng quan

2 a large number percentage of hellip một số lớn một tỷ lệ phần trăm lớn của hellip

3 the wholetotal amountquantity of hellip tổng lượng của hellip

4 the total number of hellip tổng số của hellip 5 An increase of hellip sự tăng lecircn hellip

6 trend khuynh hướng 7 correlation mối liecircn hệ

8 a drop of hellip sự giảm hellip 9 an increase in hellip sự tăng về hellip

10 a slight increase sự tăng nhẹ 11 a drop in hellip giảm về hellip

F Comparison

1 Comparing the figures for 1990 and 2000 hellip So saacutenh caacutec con số của năm 1990 vagrave năm 2000 hellip

2 Compared towith x y is hellip So với x y thigrave hellip

3 Comparing with x y is more hellip so với x y thigrave hơnhellip

4 Comparing X with Y we find that hellip So saacutenh X với Y chuacuteng ta nhận thấy hellip

5 Comparing x with y it can be seen by us that hellip So saacutenh x với y chuacuteng ta coacute thể thấy rằng hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

23

Types of Trend

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

24

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

25

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

26

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

27

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

28

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 13: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

13

Giving reasons

One reason for this is thathellip

This can be explained byhellip

This can be attributed to the fact thathellip

Giving further reasons

Not only that buthellip

A further reason ishellip

It should also be stated thathellip

Citing general opinions

It has been claimed thathellip

It is widely believed thathellip

There is a widespread belief thathellip

Refuting opinions

I would dispute this however

However this is not necessarily the case

There are some faults with this reasoning however

Hedging strategies

It could be argued thathellip

One explanation might be thathellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

14

This suggests thathellip

Strengthening an argument

There can be no doubt thathellip

Therefore we can say beyond any doubt thathellip

These are just some of the reasons whyhellip

Concluding and summarising

To sum up hellip In summary hellip In short hellip

Overall hellip On the whole hellip To return to my original ideahellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

15

IELTS Writing Task 1 Useful Language

1 THE LANGUAGE OF APPROXIMATION

In report writing it is good style to use approximation Approximation means describing numbers or

statistics by using a fraction that is similar to the exact number There are a number of reasons for doing this

Firstly it is easier for people to understand and remember Secondly the numbers or statistics may be more

detailed than necessary

Table 02

Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions

1 65 about two-thirds of 13 1043 over a thousand

2 28 just over a quarter of 14 115 over a hundred

3 21 about a fifth of 15 9 fewer than ten

4 49 just under a half of 16 2 a small number

5 74 almost three ndash quarters of 17 4 a few

6 33333 a third of 18 67 several

7 92 most of 19 749982 about three-quarters of a million

8 985 almost all 20 1256890534 over 12 billion

9 1998 about a fifth of 21 101997 about 100000

10 26 just over a quarter of 22 248112 a quarter of a million

11 48873 almost a half of 23 1695193 about 17 million

12 7425 nearly three - quarters 24 97 just under a hundred

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

16

2 THE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

Table 03

Nouns

a rise

an increase

a surge

a growth

a peak

a fluctuation

a variation

a period of stability

a plateau

a fall

a decrease

a decline

a dip

Verbs

to rise

to increase

to surge

to grow

to peak

to skyrocket

to fluctuate

to vary

to fall

to decrease

to decline

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

17

to dip

to dive

to plunge

Phrases

to show an upward trend

to show a downward trend

to hit the highest point

to hit the lowest point

to reach a peak

to show some fluctuation

to fluctuate wildly

to remain stable

to remain static

to remain unchanged

to stay constant

to reach a plateau

to level off

to flatten out

the highest

the lowest

the second highest

the third highest

compared to

compared with

relative to

Adverbs

sharply

suddenly

rapidly

abruptly

dramatically

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

18

significantly

steadily

considerably

markedly

slightly

gently

gradually

wildly

Adjectives

sharp

sudden

rapid

abrupt

dramatic

steep

significant

steady

considerable

marked

slight

gentle

gradual

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

19

MORE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

A Introduction

1 The graph (biểu đồ)table (bảng) shows (cho thấy)indicates (chỉ) illustrates (minh hoạ) reveals (tiết lộ)

represents (trigravenh bagravey) hellip 2 It is clear from the graphtable hellip

3 It can be seen from the graphtable hellip 4 As the graphtable shows hellip

5 As can be seen from the graphtable hellip 6 As is shown by the graphtable hellip

7 As is illustrated by the graphtable hellip 8 From the graph table it is clear hellip

B Verbs

1 to constitute make up tạo thagravenh 2 to comprise bao gồm

3 to account for chiếm đến 4 to amount to lecircn đến (số)

5 to stand at giữ ở (số) 6 to treble gấp ba lần

7 to double gấp đocirci 8 to increase three fold tăng gấp ba lần

9 to halve chia đocirci giảm đi một nửa 10 to diminish sụt giảm lagravem sụt giảm

11 to slow down chậm lại 12 to remain the same unchanged khocircng thay đổi giữ nguyecircn

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

20

13 to deplete lagravem giảm 14 to lessen giảm bớt lagravem giảm bớt

15 to escalate leo thang tăng nhan 16 to stand at the same level giữ nguyecircn

17 to fall to hellip giảm tới hellip 18 to fall from hellip giảm xuống dưới hellip

19 to fall by hellip giảm khoảng hellip 20 to drop to hellip giảm tới hellip

21 to rise to hellip tăng tới hellip 22 to rise by hellip tăng khoảng

23 to rise from hellip tăng từ hellip

24 to increase at hellip reduce at hellip tănggiảm hellip

25 to increase to hellip reduce to hellip tănggiảm tới hellip (số)

26 to remain relatively steady vẫn duy trigrave tương đối ổn định

C Adverbs

1 exceptionally caacute biệt khaacutec thường 2 remarkably đaacuteng chuacute yacute

3 moderately vừa phải 4 extremelyenormously cực kỳ rất

5 substantially to lớn đaacuteng kể 6 marginally hơi đocirci chuacutet

7 hardly scarcely hầu như khocircng 8 slowly chậm

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

21

D Prepositions and prepositional phrases

1 Inwithin the range of hellip and hellip Trong phạm vi

2 ForDuring the first six months hellip Trong saacuteu thaacuteng đầu

3 During the remainder of the year hellip Trong thời gian cograven lại của năm hellip

4 During the first half of this century hellip Trong nửa đầu thế kỷ nagravey hellip

5 Between 1950 and 1960 hellip Giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1960 hellip

6 In the period from 1960 to 1990 hellip Trong giai đoạn từ 1960 to 1990 hellip

7 In the period between 1950 and 1960 hellip Trong giai đoạn giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1990 hellip

8 From that time on Từ thời gian đoacute trở đi

9 Over a ten-year period hellip Trong giai đoạn 10 năm

10 Throughout the nineteenth century Trong suốt thế kỷ 19

11 Unlike hellip Khocircng giống với hellip

12 In contrast to hellip so với hellip tương phản với hellip

13 In comparison with hellip so saacutenh với hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

22

E Nouns and noun phrases

1 overview caacutei nhigraven khaacutei quaacutet caacutei nhigraven tổng quan

2 a large number percentage of hellip một số lớn một tỷ lệ phần trăm lớn của hellip

3 the wholetotal amountquantity of hellip tổng lượng của hellip

4 the total number of hellip tổng số của hellip 5 An increase of hellip sự tăng lecircn hellip

6 trend khuynh hướng 7 correlation mối liecircn hệ

8 a drop of hellip sự giảm hellip 9 an increase in hellip sự tăng về hellip

10 a slight increase sự tăng nhẹ 11 a drop in hellip giảm về hellip

F Comparison

1 Comparing the figures for 1990 and 2000 hellip So saacutenh caacutec con số của năm 1990 vagrave năm 2000 hellip

2 Compared towith x y is hellip So với x y thigrave hellip

3 Comparing with x y is more hellip so với x y thigrave hơnhellip

4 Comparing X with Y we find that hellip So saacutenh X với Y chuacuteng ta nhận thấy hellip

5 Comparing x with y it can be seen by us that hellip So saacutenh x với y chuacuteng ta coacute thể thấy rằng hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

23

Types of Trend

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

24

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

25

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

26

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

27

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

28

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 14: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

14

This suggests thathellip

Strengthening an argument

There can be no doubt thathellip

Therefore we can say beyond any doubt thathellip

These are just some of the reasons whyhellip

Concluding and summarising

To sum up hellip In summary hellip In short hellip

Overall hellip On the whole hellip To return to my original ideahellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

15

IELTS Writing Task 1 Useful Language

1 THE LANGUAGE OF APPROXIMATION

In report writing it is good style to use approximation Approximation means describing numbers or

statistics by using a fraction that is similar to the exact number There are a number of reasons for doing this

Firstly it is easier for people to understand and remember Secondly the numbers or statistics may be more

detailed than necessary

Table 02

Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions

1 65 about two-thirds of 13 1043 over a thousand

2 28 just over a quarter of 14 115 over a hundred

3 21 about a fifth of 15 9 fewer than ten

4 49 just under a half of 16 2 a small number

5 74 almost three ndash quarters of 17 4 a few

6 33333 a third of 18 67 several

7 92 most of 19 749982 about three-quarters of a million

8 985 almost all 20 1256890534 over 12 billion

9 1998 about a fifth of 21 101997 about 100000

10 26 just over a quarter of 22 248112 a quarter of a million

11 48873 almost a half of 23 1695193 about 17 million

12 7425 nearly three - quarters 24 97 just under a hundred

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

16

2 THE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

Table 03

Nouns

a rise

an increase

a surge

a growth

a peak

a fluctuation

a variation

a period of stability

a plateau

a fall

a decrease

a decline

a dip

Verbs

to rise

to increase

to surge

to grow

to peak

to skyrocket

to fluctuate

to vary

to fall

to decrease

to decline

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

17

to dip

to dive

to plunge

Phrases

to show an upward trend

to show a downward trend

to hit the highest point

to hit the lowest point

to reach a peak

to show some fluctuation

to fluctuate wildly

to remain stable

to remain static

to remain unchanged

to stay constant

to reach a plateau

to level off

to flatten out

the highest

the lowest

the second highest

the third highest

compared to

compared with

relative to

Adverbs

sharply

suddenly

rapidly

abruptly

dramatically

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

18

significantly

steadily

considerably

markedly

slightly

gently

gradually

wildly

Adjectives

sharp

sudden

rapid

abrupt

dramatic

steep

significant

steady

considerable

marked

slight

gentle

gradual

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

19

MORE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

A Introduction

1 The graph (biểu đồ)table (bảng) shows (cho thấy)indicates (chỉ) illustrates (minh hoạ) reveals (tiết lộ)

represents (trigravenh bagravey) hellip 2 It is clear from the graphtable hellip

3 It can be seen from the graphtable hellip 4 As the graphtable shows hellip

5 As can be seen from the graphtable hellip 6 As is shown by the graphtable hellip

7 As is illustrated by the graphtable hellip 8 From the graph table it is clear hellip

B Verbs

1 to constitute make up tạo thagravenh 2 to comprise bao gồm

3 to account for chiếm đến 4 to amount to lecircn đến (số)

5 to stand at giữ ở (số) 6 to treble gấp ba lần

7 to double gấp đocirci 8 to increase three fold tăng gấp ba lần

9 to halve chia đocirci giảm đi một nửa 10 to diminish sụt giảm lagravem sụt giảm

11 to slow down chậm lại 12 to remain the same unchanged khocircng thay đổi giữ nguyecircn

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

20

13 to deplete lagravem giảm 14 to lessen giảm bớt lagravem giảm bớt

15 to escalate leo thang tăng nhan 16 to stand at the same level giữ nguyecircn

17 to fall to hellip giảm tới hellip 18 to fall from hellip giảm xuống dưới hellip

19 to fall by hellip giảm khoảng hellip 20 to drop to hellip giảm tới hellip

21 to rise to hellip tăng tới hellip 22 to rise by hellip tăng khoảng

23 to rise from hellip tăng từ hellip

24 to increase at hellip reduce at hellip tănggiảm hellip

25 to increase to hellip reduce to hellip tănggiảm tới hellip (số)

26 to remain relatively steady vẫn duy trigrave tương đối ổn định

C Adverbs

1 exceptionally caacute biệt khaacutec thường 2 remarkably đaacuteng chuacute yacute

3 moderately vừa phải 4 extremelyenormously cực kỳ rất

5 substantially to lớn đaacuteng kể 6 marginally hơi đocirci chuacutet

7 hardly scarcely hầu như khocircng 8 slowly chậm

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

21

D Prepositions and prepositional phrases

1 Inwithin the range of hellip and hellip Trong phạm vi

2 ForDuring the first six months hellip Trong saacuteu thaacuteng đầu

3 During the remainder of the year hellip Trong thời gian cograven lại của năm hellip

4 During the first half of this century hellip Trong nửa đầu thế kỷ nagravey hellip

5 Between 1950 and 1960 hellip Giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1960 hellip

6 In the period from 1960 to 1990 hellip Trong giai đoạn từ 1960 to 1990 hellip

7 In the period between 1950 and 1960 hellip Trong giai đoạn giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1990 hellip

8 From that time on Từ thời gian đoacute trở đi

9 Over a ten-year period hellip Trong giai đoạn 10 năm

10 Throughout the nineteenth century Trong suốt thế kỷ 19

11 Unlike hellip Khocircng giống với hellip

12 In contrast to hellip so với hellip tương phản với hellip

13 In comparison with hellip so saacutenh với hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

22

E Nouns and noun phrases

1 overview caacutei nhigraven khaacutei quaacutet caacutei nhigraven tổng quan

2 a large number percentage of hellip một số lớn một tỷ lệ phần trăm lớn của hellip

3 the wholetotal amountquantity of hellip tổng lượng của hellip

4 the total number of hellip tổng số của hellip 5 An increase of hellip sự tăng lecircn hellip

6 trend khuynh hướng 7 correlation mối liecircn hệ

8 a drop of hellip sự giảm hellip 9 an increase in hellip sự tăng về hellip

10 a slight increase sự tăng nhẹ 11 a drop in hellip giảm về hellip

F Comparison

1 Comparing the figures for 1990 and 2000 hellip So saacutenh caacutec con số của năm 1990 vagrave năm 2000 hellip

2 Compared towith x y is hellip So với x y thigrave hellip

3 Comparing with x y is more hellip so với x y thigrave hơnhellip

4 Comparing X with Y we find that hellip So saacutenh X với Y chuacuteng ta nhận thấy hellip

5 Comparing x with y it can be seen by us that hellip So saacutenh x với y chuacuteng ta coacute thể thấy rằng hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

23

Types of Trend

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

24

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

25

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

26

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

27

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

28

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 15: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

15

IELTS Writing Task 1 Useful Language

1 THE LANGUAGE OF APPROXIMATION

In report writing it is good style to use approximation Approximation means describing numbers or

statistics by using a fraction that is similar to the exact number There are a number of reasons for doing this

Firstly it is easier for people to understand and remember Secondly the numbers or statistics may be more

detailed than necessary

Table 02

Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions Ord numbersstatistics similar fractions

1 65 about two-thirds of 13 1043 over a thousand

2 28 just over a quarter of 14 115 over a hundred

3 21 about a fifth of 15 9 fewer than ten

4 49 just under a half of 16 2 a small number

5 74 almost three ndash quarters of 17 4 a few

6 33333 a third of 18 67 several

7 92 most of 19 749982 about three-quarters of a million

8 985 almost all 20 1256890534 over 12 billion

9 1998 about a fifth of 21 101997 about 100000

10 26 just over a quarter of 22 248112 a quarter of a million

11 48873 almost a half of 23 1695193 about 17 million

12 7425 nearly three - quarters 24 97 just under a hundred

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

16

2 THE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

Table 03

Nouns

a rise

an increase

a surge

a growth

a peak

a fluctuation

a variation

a period of stability

a plateau

a fall

a decrease

a decline

a dip

Verbs

to rise

to increase

to surge

to grow

to peak

to skyrocket

to fluctuate

to vary

to fall

to decrease

to decline

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

17

to dip

to dive

to plunge

Phrases

to show an upward trend

to show a downward trend

to hit the highest point

to hit the lowest point

to reach a peak

to show some fluctuation

to fluctuate wildly

to remain stable

to remain static

to remain unchanged

to stay constant

to reach a plateau

to level off

to flatten out

the highest

the lowest

the second highest

the third highest

compared to

compared with

relative to

Adverbs

sharply

suddenly

rapidly

abruptly

dramatically

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

18

significantly

steadily

considerably

markedly

slightly

gently

gradually

wildly

Adjectives

sharp

sudden

rapid

abrupt

dramatic

steep

significant

steady

considerable

marked

slight

gentle

gradual

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

19

MORE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

A Introduction

1 The graph (biểu đồ)table (bảng) shows (cho thấy)indicates (chỉ) illustrates (minh hoạ) reveals (tiết lộ)

represents (trigravenh bagravey) hellip 2 It is clear from the graphtable hellip

3 It can be seen from the graphtable hellip 4 As the graphtable shows hellip

5 As can be seen from the graphtable hellip 6 As is shown by the graphtable hellip

7 As is illustrated by the graphtable hellip 8 From the graph table it is clear hellip

B Verbs

1 to constitute make up tạo thagravenh 2 to comprise bao gồm

3 to account for chiếm đến 4 to amount to lecircn đến (số)

5 to stand at giữ ở (số) 6 to treble gấp ba lần

7 to double gấp đocirci 8 to increase three fold tăng gấp ba lần

9 to halve chia đocirci giảm đi một nửa 10 to diminish sụt giảm lagravem sụt giảm

11 to slow down chậm lại 12 to remain the same unchanged khocircng thay đổi giữ nguyecircn

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

20

13 to deplete lagravem giảm 14 to lessen giảm bớt lagravem giảm bớt

15 to escalate leo thang tăng nhan 16 to stand at the same level giữ nguyecircn

17 to fall to hellip giảm tới hellip 18 to fall from hellip giảm xuống dưới hellip

19 to fall by hellip giảm khoảng hellip 20 to drop to hellip giảm tới hellip

21 to rise to hellip tăng tới hellip 22 to rise by hellip tăng khoảng

23 to rise from hellip tăng từ hellip

24 to increase at hellip reduce at hellip tănggiảm hellip

25 to increase to hellip reduce to hellip tănggiảm tới hellip (số)

26 to remain relatively steady vẫn duy trigrave tương đối ổn định

C Adverbs

1 exceptionally caacute biệt khaacutec thường 2 remarkably đaacuteng chuacute yacute

3 moderately vừa phải 4 extremelyenormously cực kỳ rất

5 substantially to lớn đaacuteng kể 6 marginally hơi đocirci chuacutet

7 hardly scarcely hầu như khocircng 8 slowly chậm

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

21

D Prepositions and prepositional phrases

1 Inwithin the range of hellip and hellip Trong phạm vi

2 ForDuring the first six months hellip Trong saacuteu thaacuteng đầu

3 During the remainder of the year hellip Trong thời gian cograven lại của năm hellip

4 During the first half of this century hellip Trong nửa đầu thế kỷ nagravey hellip

5 Between 1950 and 1960 hellip Giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1960 hellip

6 In the period from 1960 to 1990 hellip Trong giai đoạn từ 1960 to 1990 hellip

7 In the period between 1950 and 1960 hellip Trong giai đoạn giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1990 hellip

8 From that time on Từ thời gian đoacute trở đi

9 Over a ten-year period hellip Trong giai đoạn 10 năm

10 Throughout the nineteenth century Trong suốt thế kỷ 19

11 Unlike hellip Khocircng giống với hellip

12 In contrast to hellip so với hellip tương phản với hellip

13 In comparison with hellip so saacutenh với hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

22

E Nouns and noun phrases

1 overview caacutei nhigraven khaacutei quaacutet caacutei nhigraven tổng quan

2 a large number percentage of hellip một số lớn một tỷ lệ phần trăm lớn của hellip

3 the wholetotal amountquantity of hellip tổng lượng của hellip

4 the total number of hellip tổng số của hellip 5 An increase of hellip sự tăng lecircn hellip

6 trend khuynh hướng 7 correlation mối liecircn hệ

8 a drop of hellip sự giảm hellip 9 an increase in hellip sự tăng về hellip

10 a slight increase sự tăng nhẹ 11 a drop in hellip giảm về hellip

F Comparison

1 Comparing the figures for 1990 and 2000 hellip So saacutenh caacutec con số của năm 1990 vagrave năm 2000 hellip

2 Compared towith x y is hellip So với x y thigrave hellip

3 Comparing with x y is more hellip so với x y thigrave hơnhellip

4 Comparing X with Y we find that hellip So saacutenh X với Y chuacuteng ta nhận thấy hellip

5 Comparing x with y it can be seen by us that hellip So saacutenh x với y chuacuteng ta coacute thể thấy rằng hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

23

Types of Trend

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

24

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

25

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

26

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

27

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

28

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 16: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

16

2 THE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

Table 03

Nouns

a rise

an increase

a surge

a growth

a peak

a fluctuation

a variation

a period of stability

a plateau

a fall

a decrease

a decline

a dip

Verbs

to rise

to increase

to surge

to grow

to peak

to skyrocket

to fluctuate

to vary

to fall

to decrease

to decline

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

17

to dip

to dive

to plunge

Phrases

to show an upward trend

to show a downward trend

to hit the highest point

to hit the lowest point

to reach a peak

to show some fluctuation

to fluctuate wildly

to remain stable

to remain static

to remain unchanged

to stay constant

to reach a plateau

to level off

to flatten out

the highest

the lowest

the second highest

the third highest

compared to

compared with

relative to

Adverbs

sharply

suddenly

rapidly

abruptly

dramatically

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

18

significantly

steadily

considerably

markedly

slightly

gently

gradually

wildly

Adjectives

sharp

sudden

rapid

abrupt

dramatic

steep

significant

steady

considerable

marked

slight

gentle

gradual

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

19

MORE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

A Introduction

1 The graph (biểu đồ)table (bảng) shows (cho thấy)indicates (chỉ) illustrates (minh hoạ) reveals (tiết lộ)

represents (trigravenh bagravey) hellip 2 It is clear from the graphtable hellip

3 It can be seen from the graphtable hellip 4 As the graphtable shows hellip

5 As can be seen from the graphtable hellip 6 As is shown by the graphtable hellip

7 As is illustrated by the graphtable hellip 8 From the graph table it is clear hellip

B Verbs

1 to constitute make up tạo thagravenh 2 to comprise bao gồm

3 to account for chiếm đến 4 to amount to lecircn đến (số)

5 to stand at giữ ở (số) 6 to treble gấp ba lần

7 to double gấp đocirci 8 to increase three fold tăng gấp ba lần

9 to halve chia đocirci giảm đi một nửa 10 to diminish sụt giảm lagravem sụt giảm

11 to slow down chậm lại 12 to remain the same unchanged khocircng thay đổi giữ nguyecircn

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

20

13 to deplete lagravem giảm 14 to lessen giảm bớt lagravem giảm bớt

15 to escalate leo thang tăng nhan 16 to stand at the same level giữ nguyecircn

17 to fall to hellip giảm tới hellip 18 to fall from hellip giảm xuống dưới hellip

19 to fall by hellip giảm khoảng hellip 20 to drop to hellip giảm tới hellip

21 to rise to hellip tăng tới hellip 22 to rise by hellip tăng khoảng

23 to rise from hellip tăng từ hellip

24 to increase at hellip reduce at hellip tănggiảm hellip

25 to increase to hellip reduce to hellip tănggiảm tới hellip (số)

26 to remain relatively steady vẫn duy trigrave tương đối ổn định

C Adverbs

1 exceptionally caacute biệt khaacutec thường 2 remarkably đaacuteng chuacute yacute

3 moderately vừa phải 4 extremelyenormously cực kỳ rất

5 substantially to lớn đaacuteng kể 6 marginally hơi đocirci chuacutet

7 hardly scarcely hầu như khocircng 8 slowly chậm

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

21

D Prepositions and prepositional phrases

1 Inwithin the range of hellip and hellip Trong phạm vi

2 ForDuring the first six months hellip Trong saacuteu thaacuteng đầu

3 During the remainder of the year hellip Trong thời gian cograven lại của năm hellip

4 During the first half of this century hellip Trong nửa đầu thế kỷ nagravey hellip

5 Between 1950 and 1960 hellip Giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1960 hellip

6 In the period from 1960 to 1990 hellip Trong giai đoạn từ 1960 to 1990 hellip

7 In the period between 1950 and 1960 hellip Trong giai đoạn giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1990 hellip

8 From that time on Từ thời gian đoacute trở đi

9 Over a ten-year period hellip Trong giai đoạn 10 năm

10 Throughout the nineteenth century Trong suốt thế kỷ 19

11 Unlike hellip Khocircng giống với hellip

12 In contrast to hellip so với hellip tương phản với hellip

13 In comparison with hellip so saacutenh với hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

22

E Nouns and noun phrases

1 overview caacutei nhigraven khaacutei quaacutet caacutei nhigraven tổng quan

2 a large number percentage of hellip một số lớn một tỷ lệ phần trăm lớn của hellip

3 the wholetotal amountquantity of hellip tổng lượng của hellip

4 the total number of hellip tổng số của hellip 5 An increase of hellip sự tăng lecircn hellip

6 trend khuynh hướng 7 correlation mối liecircn hệ

8 a drop of hellip sự giảm hellip 9 an increase in hellip sự tăng về hellip

10 a slight increase sự tăng nhẹ 11 a drop in hellip giảm về hellip

F Comparison

1 Comparing the figures for 1990 and 2000 hellip So saacutenh caacutec con số của năm 1990 vagrave năm 2000 hellip

2 Compared towith x y is hellip So với x y thigrave hellip

3 Comparing with x y is more hellip so với x y thigrave hơnhellip

4 Comparing X with Y we find that hellip So saacutenh X với Y chuacuteng ta nhận thấy hellip

5 Comparing x with y it can be seen by us that hellip So saacutenh x với y chuacuteng ta coacute thể thấy rằng hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

23

Types of Trend

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

24

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

25

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

26

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

27

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

28

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 17: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

17

to dip

to dive

to plunge

Phrases

to show an upward trend

to show a downward trend

to hit the highest point

to hit the lowest point

to reach a peak

to show some fluctuation

to fluctuate wildly

to remain stable

to remain static

to remain unchanged

to stay constant

to reach a plateau

to level off

to flatten out

the highest

the lowest

the second highest

the third highest

compared to

compared with

relative to

Adverbs

sharply

suddenly

rapidly

abruptly

dramatically

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

18

significantly

steadily

considerably

markedly

slightly

gently

gradually

wildly

Adjectives

sharp

sudden

rapid

abrupt

dramatic

steep

significant

steady

considerable

marked

slight

gentle

gradual

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

19

MORE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

A Introduction

1 The graph (biểu đồ)table (bảng) shows (cho thấy)indicates (chỉ) illustrates (minh hoạ) reveals (tiết lộ)

represents (trigravenh bagravey) hellip 2 It is clear from the graphtable hellip

3 It can be seen from the graphtable hellip 4 As the graphtable shows hellip

5 As can be seen from the graphtable hellip 6 As is shown by the graphtable hellip

7 As is illustrated by the graphtable hellip 8 From the graph table it is clear hellip

B Verbs

1 to constitute make up tạo thagravenh 2 to comprise bao gồm

3 to account for chiếm đến 4 to amount to lecircn đến (số)

5 to stand at giữ ở (số) 6 to treble gấp ba lần

7 to double gấp đocirci 8 to increase three fold tăng gấp ba lần

9 to halve chia đocirci giảm đi một nửa 10 to diminish sụt giảm lagravem sụt giảm

11 to slow down chậm lại 12 to remain the same unchanged khocircng thay đổi giữ nguyecircn

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

20

13 to deplete lagravem giảm 14 to lessen giảm bớt lagravem giảm bớt

15 to escalate leo thang tăng nhan 16 to stand at the same level giữ nguyecircn

17 to fall to hellip giảm tới hellip 18 to fall from hellip giảm xuống dưới hellip

19 to fall by hellip giảm khoảng hellip 20 to drop to hellip giảm tới hellip

21 to rise to hellip tăng tới hellip 22 to rise by hellip tăng khoảng

23 to rise from hellip tăng từ hellip

24 to increase at hellip reduce at hellip tănggiảm hellip

25 to increase to hellip reduce to hellip tănggiảm tới hellip (số)

26 to remain relatively steady vẫn duy trigrave tương đối ổn định

C Adverbs

1 exceptionally caacute biệt khaacutec thường 2 remarkably đaacuteng chuacute yacute

3 moderately vừa phải 4 extremelyenormously cực kỳ rất

5 substantially to lớn đaacuteng kể 6 marginally hơi đocirci chuacutet

7 hardly scarcely hầu như khocircng 8 slowly chậm

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

21

D Prepositions and prepositional phrases

1 Inwithin the range of hellip and hellip Trong phạm vi

2 ForDuring the first six months hellip Trong saacuteu thaacuteng đầu

3 During the remainder of the year hellip Trong thời gian cograven lại của năm hellip

4 During the first half of this century hellip Trong nửa đầu thế kỷ nagravey hellip

5 Between 1950 and 1960 hellip Giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1960 hellip

6 In the period from 1960 to 1990 hellip Trong giai đoạn từ 1960 to 1990 hellip

7 In the period between 1950 and 1960 hellip Trong giai đoạn giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1990 hellip

8 From that time on Từ thời gian đoacute trở đi

9 Over a ten-year period hellip Trong giai đoạn 10 năm

10 Throughout the nineteenth century Trong suốt thế kỷ 19

11 Unlike hellip Khocircng giống với hellip

12 In contrast to hellip so với hellip tương phản với hellip

13 In comparison with hellip so saacutenh với hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

22

E Nouns and noun phrases

1 overview caacutei nhigraven khaacutei quaacutet caacutei nhigraven tổng quan

2 a large number percentage of hellip một số lớn một tỷ lệ phần trăm lớn của hellip

3 the wholetotal amountquantity of hellip tổng lượng của hellip

4 the total number of hellip tổng số của hellip 5 An increase of hellip sự tăng lecircn hellip

6 trend khuynh hướng 7 correlation mối liecircn hệ

8 a drop of hellip sự giảm hellip 9 an increase in hellip sự tăng về hellip

10 a slight increase sự tăng nhẹ 11 a drop in hellip giảm về hellip

F Comparison

1 Comparing the figures for 1990 and 2000 hellip So saacutenh caacutec con số của năm 1990 vagrave năm 2000 hellip

2 Compared towith x y is hellip So với x y thigrave hellip

3 Comparing with x y is more hellip so với x y thigrave hơnhellip

4 Comparing X with Y we find that hellip So saacutenh X với Y chuacuteng ta nhận thấy hellip

5 Comparing x with y it can be seen by us that hellip So saacutenh x với y chuacuteng ta coacute thể thấy rằng hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

23

Types of Trend

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

24

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

25

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

26

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

27

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

28

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 18: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

18

significantly

steadily

considerably

markedly

slightly

gently

gradually

wildly

Adjectives

sharp

sudden

rapid

abrupt

dramatic

steep

significant

steady

considerable

marked

slight

gentle

gradual

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

19

MORE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

A Introduction

1 The graph (biểu đồ)table (bảng) shows (cho thấy)indicates (chỉ) illustrates (minh hoạ) reveals (tiết lộ)

represents (trigravenh bagravey) hellip 2 It is clear from the graphtable hellip

3 It can be seen from the graphtable hellip 4 As the graphtable shows hellip

5 As can be seen from the graphtable hellip 6 As is shown by the graphtable hellip

7 As is illustrated by the graphtable hellip 8 From the graph table it is clear hellip

B Verbs

1 to constitute make up tạo thagravenh 2 to comprise bao gồm

3 to account for chiếm đến 4 to amount to lecircn đến (số)

5 to stand at giữ ở (số) 6 to treble gấp ba lần

7 to double gấp đocirci 8 to increase three fold tăng gấp ba lần

9 to halve chia đocirci giảm đi một nửa 10 to diminish sụt giảm lagravem sụt giảm

11 to slow down chậm lại 12 to remain the same unchanged khocircng thay đổi giữ nguyecircn

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

20

13 to deplete lagravem giảm 14 to lessen giảm bớt lagravem giảm bớt

15 to escalate leo thang tăng nhan 16 to stand at the same level giữ nguyecircn

17 to fall to hellip giảm tới hellip 18 to fall from hellip giảm xuống dưới hellip

19 to fall by hellip giảm khoảng hellip 20 to drop to hellip giảm tới hellip

21 to rise to hellip tăng tới hellip 22 to rise by hellip tăng khoảng

23 to rise from hellip tăng từ hellip

24 to increase at hellip reduce at hellip tănggiảm hellip

25 to increase to hellip reduce to hellip tănggiảm tới hellip (số)

26 to remain relatively steady vẫn duy trigrave tương đối ổn định

C Adverbs

1 exceptionally caacute biệt khaacutec thường 2 remarkably đaacuteng chuacute yacute

3 moderately vừa phải 4 extremelyenormously cực kỳ rất

5 substantially to lớn đaacuteng kể 6 marginally hơi đocirci chuacutet

7 hardly scarcely hầu như khocircng 8 slowly chậm

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

21

D Prepositions and prepositional phrases

1 Inwithin the range of hellip and hellip Trong phạm vi

2 ForDuring the first six months hellip Trong saacuteu thaacuteng đầu

3 During the remainder of the year hellip Trong thời gian cograven lại của năm hellip

4 During the first half of this century hellip Trong nửa đầu thế kỷ nagravey hellip

5 Between 1950 and 1960 hellip Giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1960 hellip

6 In the period from 1960 to 1990 hellip Trong giai đoạn từ 1960 to 1990 hellip

7 In the period between 1950 and 1960 hellip Trong giai đoạn giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1990 hellip

8 From that time on Từ thời gian đoacute trở đi

9 Over a ten-year period hellip Trong giai đoạn 10 năm

10 Throughout the nineteenth century Trong suốt thế kỷ 19

11 Unlike hellip Khocircng giống với hellip

12 In contrast to hellip so với hellip tương phản với hellip

13 In comparison with hellip so saacutenh với hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

22

E Nouns and noun phrases

1 overview caacutei nhigraven khaacutei quaacutet caacutei nhigraven tổng quan

2 a large number percentage of hellip một số lớn một tỷ lệ phần trăm lớn của hellip

3 the wholetotal amountquantity of hellip tổng lượng của hellip

4 the total number of hellip tổng số của hellip 5 An increase of hellip sự tăng lecircn hellip

6 trend khuynh hướng 7 correlation mối liecircn hệ

8 a drop of hellip sự giảm hellip 9 an increase in hellip sự tăng về hellip

10 a slight increase sự tăng nhẹ 11 a drop in hellip giảm về hellip

F Comparison

1 Comparing the figures for 1990 and 2000 hellip So saacutenh caacutec con số của năm 1990 vagrave năm 2000 hellip

2 Compared towith x y is hellip So với x y thigrave hellip

3 Comparing with x y is more hellip so với x y thigrave hơnhellip

4 Comparing X with Y we find that hellip So saacutenh X với Y chuacuteng ta nhận thấy hellip

5 Comparing x with y it can be seen by us that hellip So saacutenh x với y chuacuteng ta coacute thể thấy rằng hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

23

Types of Trend

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

24

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

25

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

26

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

27

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

28

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 19: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

19

MORE WORDS AND PHRASES TO DESCRIBE TRENDS

A Introduction

1 The graph (biểu đồ)table (bảng) shows (cho thấy)indicates (chỉ) illustrates (minh hoạ) reveals (tiết lộ)

represents (trigravenh bagravey) hellip 2 It is clear from the graphtable hellip

3 It can be seen from the graphtable hellip 4 As the graphtable shows hellip

5 As can be seen from the graphtable hellip 6 As is shown by the graphtable hellip

7 As is illustrated by the graphtable hellip 8 From the graph table it is clear hellip

B Verbs

1 to constitute make up tạo thagravenh 2 to comprise bao gồm

3 to account for chiếm đến 4 to amount to lecircn đến (số)

5 to stand at giữ ở (số) 6 to treble gấp ba lần

7 to double gấp đocirci 8 to increase three fold tăng gấp ba lần

9 to halve chia đocirci giảm đi một nửa 10 to diminish sụt giảm lagravem sụt giảm

11 to slow down chậm lại 12 to remain the same unchanged khocircng thay đổi giữ nguyecircn

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

20

13 to deplete lagravem giảm 14 to lessen giảm bớt lagravem giảm bớt

15 to escalate leo thang tăng nhan 16 to stand at the same level giữ nguyecircn

17 to fall to hellip giảm tới hellip 18 to fall from hellip giảm xuống dưới hellip

19 to fall by hellip giảm khoảng hellip 20 to drop to hellip giảm tới hellip

21 to rise to hellip tăng tới hellip 22 to rise by hellip tăng khoảng

23 to rise from hellip tăng từ hellip

24 to increase at hellip reduce at hellip tănggiảm hellip

25 to increase to hellip reduce to hellip tănggiảm tới hellip (số)

26 to remain relatively steady vẫn duy trigrave tương đối ổn định

C Adverbs

1 exceptionally caacute biệt khaacutec thường 2 remarkably đaacuteng chuacute yacute

3 moderately vừa phải 4 extremelyenormously cực kỳ rất

5 substantially to lớn đaacuteng kể 6 marginally hơi đocirci chuacutet

7 hardly scarcely hầu như khocircng 8 slowly chậm

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

21

D Prepositions and prepositional phrases

1 Inwithin the range of hellip and hellip Trong phạm vi

2 ForDuring the first six months hellip Trong saacuteu thaacuteng đầu

3 During the remainder of the year hellip Trong thời gian cograven lại của năm hellip

4 During the first half of this century hellip Trong nửa đầu thế kỷ nagravey hellip

5 Between 1950 and 1960 hellip Giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1960 hellip

6 In the period from 1960 to 1990 hellip Trong giai đoạn từ 1960 to 1990 hellip

7 In the period between 1950 and 1960 hellip Trong giai đoạn giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1990 hellip

8 From that time on Từ thời gian đoacute trở đi

9 Over a ten-year period hellip Trong giai đoạn 10 năm

10 Throughout the nineteenth century Trong suốt thế kỷ 19

11 Unlike hellip Khocircng giống với hellip

12 In contrast to hellip so với hellip tương phản với hellip

13 In comparison with hellip so saacutenh với hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

22

E Nouns and noun phrases

1 overview caacutei nhigraven khaacutei quaacutet caacutei nhigraven tổng quan

2 a large number percentage of hellip một số lớn một tỷ lệ phần trăm lớn của hellip

3 the wholetotal amountquantity of hellip tổng lượng của hellip

4 the total number of hellip tổng số của hellip 5 An increase of hellip sự tăng lecircn hellip

6 trend khuynh hướng 7 correlation mối liecircn hệ

8 a drop of hellip sự giảm hellip 9 an increase in hellip sự tăng về hellip

10 a slight increase sự tăng nhẹ 11 a drop in hellip giảm về hellip

F Comparison

1 Comparing the figures for 1990 and 2000 hellip So saacutenh caacutec con số của năm 1990 vagrave năm 2000 hellip

2 Compared towith x y is hellip So với x y thigrave hellip

3 Comparing with x y is more hellip so với x y thigrave hơnhellip

4 Comparing X with Y we find that hellip So saacutenh X với Y chuacuteng ta nhận thấy hellip

5 Comparing x with y it can be seen by us that hellip So saacutenh x với y chuacuteng ta coacute thể thấy rằng hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

23

Types of Trend

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

24

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

25

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

26

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

27

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

28

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 20: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

20

13 to deplete lagravem giảm 14 to lessen giảm bớt lagravem giảm bớt

15 to escalate leo thang tăng nhan 16 to stand at the same level giữ nguyecircn

17 to fall to hellip giảm tới hellip 18 to fall from hellip giảm xuống dưới hellip

19 to fall by hellip giảm khoảng hellip 20 to drop to hellip giảm tới hellip

21 to rise to hellip tăng tới hellip 22 to rise by hellip tăng khoảng

23 to rise from hellip tăng từ hellip

24 to increase at hellip reduce at hellip tănggiảm hellip

25 to increase to hellip reduce to hellip tănggiảm tới hellip (số)

26 to remain relatively steady vẫn duy trigrave tương đối ổn định

C Adverbs

1 exceptionally caacute biệt khaacutec thường 2 remarkably đaacuteng chuacute yacute

3 moderately vừa phải 4 extremelyenormously cực kỳ rất

5 substantially to lớn đaacuteng kể 6 marginally hơi đocirci chuacutet

7 hardly scarcely hầu như khocircng 8 slowly chậm

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

21

D Prepositions and prepositional phrases

1 Inwithin the range of hellip and hellip Trong phạm vi

2 ForDuring the first six months hellip Trong saacuteu thaacuteng đầu

3 During the remainder of the year hellip Trong thời gian cograven lại của năm hellip

4 During the first half of this century hellip Trong nửa đầu thế kỷ nagravey hellip

5 Between 1950 and 1960 hellip Giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1960 hellip

6 In the period from 1960 to 1990 hellip Trong giai đoạn từ 1960 to 1990 hellip

7 In the period between 1950 and 1960 hellip Trong giai đoạn giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1990 hellip

8 From that time on Từ thời gian đoacute trở đi

9 Over a ten-year period hellip Trong giai đoạn 10 năm

10 Throughout the nineteenth century Trong suốt thế kỷ 19

11 Unlike hellip Khocircng giống với hellip

12 In contrast to hellip so với hellip tương phản với hellip

13 In comparison with hellip so saacutenh với hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

22

E Nouns and noun phrases

1 overview caacutei nhigraven khaacutei quaacutet caacutei nhigraven tổng quan

2 a large number percentage of hellip một số lớn một tỷ lệ phần trăm lớn của hellip

3 the wholetotal amountquantity of hellip tổng lượng của hellip

4 the total number of hellip tổng số của hellip 5 An increase of hellip sự tăng lecircn hellip

6 trend khuynh hướng 7 correlation mối liecircn hệ

8 a drop of hellip sự giảm hellip 9 an increase in hellip sự tăng về hellip

10 a slight increase sự tăng nhẹ 11 a drop in hellip giảm về hellip

F Comparison

1 Comparing the figures for 1990 and 2000 hellip So saacutenh caacutec con số của năm 1990 vagrave năm 2000 hellip

2 Compared towith x y is hellip So với x y thigrave hellip

3 Comparing with x y is more hellip so với x y thigrave hơnhellip

4 Comparing X with Y we find that hellip So saacutenh X với Y chuacuteng ta nhận thấy hellip

5 Comparing x with y it can be seen by us that hellip So saacutenh x với y chuacuteng ta coacute thể thấy rằng hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

23

Types of Trend

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

24

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

25

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

26

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

27

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

28

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 21: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

21

D Prepositions and prepositional phrases

1 Inwithin the range of hellip and hellip Trong phạm vi

2 ForDuring the first six months hellip Trong saacuteu thaacuteng đầu

3 During the remainder of the year hellip Trong thời gian cograven lại của năm hellip

4 During the first half of this century hellip Trong nửa đầu thế kỷ nagravey hellip

5 Between 1950 and 1960 hellip Giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1960 hellip

6 In the period from 1960 to 1990 hellip Trong giai đoạn từ 1960 to 1990 hellip

7 In the period between 1950 and 1960 hellip Trong giai đoạn giữa năm 1950 vagrave 1990 hellip

8 From that time on Từ thời gian đoacute trở đi

9 Over a ten-year period hellip Trong giai đoạn 10 năm

10 Throughout the nineteenth century Trong suốt thế kỷ 19

11 Unlike hellip Khocircng giống với hellip

12 In contrast to hellip so với hellip tương phản với hellip

13 In comparison with hellip so saacutenh với hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

22

E Nouns and noun phrases

1 overview caacutei nhigraven khaacutei quaacutet caacutei nhigraven tổng quan

2 a large number percentage of hellip một số lớn một tỷ lệ phần trăm lớn của hellip

3 the wholetotal amountquantity of hellip tổng lượng của hellip

4 the total number of hellip tổng số của hellip 5 An increase of hellip sự tăng lecircn hellip

6 trend khuynh hướng 7 correlation mối liecircn hệ

8 a drop of hellip sự giảm hellip 9 an increase in hellip sự tăng về hellip

10 a slight increase sự tăng nhẹ 11 a drop in hellip giảm về hellip

F Comparison

1 Comparing the figures for 1990 and 2000 hellip So saacutenh caacutec con số của năm 1990 vagrave năm 2000 hellip

2 Compared towith x y is hellip So với x y thigrave hellip

3 Comparing with x y is more hellip so với x y thigrave hơnhellip

4 Comparing X with Y we find that hellip So saacutenh X với Y chuacuteng ta nhận thấy hellip

5 Comparing x with y it can be seen by us that hellip So saacutenh x với y chuacuteng ta coacute thể thấy rằng hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

23

Types of Trend

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

24

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

25

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

26

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

27

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

28

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 22: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

22

E Nouns and noun phrases

1 overview caacutei nhigraven khaacutei quaacutet caacutei nhigraven tổng quan

2 a large number percentage of hellip một số lớn một tỷ lệ phần trăm lớn của hellip

3 the wholetotal amountquantity of hellip tổng lượng của hellip

4 the total number of hellip tổng số của hellip 5 An increase of hellip sự tăng lecircn hellip

6 trend khuynh hướng 7 correlation mối liecircn hệ

8 a drop of hellip sự giảm hellip 9 an increase in hellip sự tăng về hellip

10 a slight increase sự tăng nhẹ 11 a drop in hellip giảm về hellip

F Comparison

1 Comparing the figures for 1990 and 2000 hellip So saacutenh caacutec con số của năm 1990 vagrave năm 2000 hellip

2 Compared towith x y is hellip So với x y thigrave hellip

3 Comparing with x y is more hellip so với x y thigrave hơnhellip

4 Comparing X with Y we find that hellip So saacutenh X với Y chuacuteng ta nhận thấy hellip

5 Comparing x with y it can be seen by us that hellip So saacutenh x với y chuacuteng ta coacute thể thấy rằng hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

23

Types of Trend

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

24

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

25

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

26

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

27

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

28

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 23: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

23

Types of Trend

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

24

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

25

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

26

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

27

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

28

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 24: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

24

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

25

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

26

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

27

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

28

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 25: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

25

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

26

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

27

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

28

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 26: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

26

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

27

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

28

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 27: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

27

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

28

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 28: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

28

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 29: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

29

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 30: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

30

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 31: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

31

THE RULES SHOULD BE MEMORISED

PRIOR TO WRITING ACADEMIC ESSAYS

Rule 01 Avoid using contractions or abbreviations (Ex Use can not instead of canrsquot)

Avoid contracted auxiliary verbs and negatives These are very common in informal speech and writing but

are considered inappropriate in academic writing

Non-academic I donrsquot think that Irsquom working hard

Academic I do not think that I am working hard

For example canrsquot couldnrsquot wouldnrsquot didnrsquot Irsquoll Irsquove Irsquod wonrsquot etchellip

Note that ldquocannotrdquo is one word

Do not use abbreviations or symbols

Spell the words out Ex amp = and dept = department

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 32: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

32

Rule 02 Use third person voice or impersonal language

(Ex One can interpretinstead of You can interpret)

In other words the impersonal language should be used Most formal writing aims to establish an air of

objectivity and impartiality an air with which the personal pronouns I me and my seem inconsistent In truth

objectivity results from proper use of evidence and logic rather than pronoun choices but there is something to be

said for seeming as well as being objective Moreover some professors prohibit their students from using first-

person pronouns as a kind of discipline many students do inject personal opinions and unexamined assumptions

where persuasiveness demands objective evidence and prohibiting personal pronouns seems to help curb this

tendency

The convention in much academic writing is to write with minimal reference to yourself as an author The

reason for this lies in a tradition of needing to present your work objectively as the work of a dispassionate and

disinterested (that is unbiased) researcher So one of the features of academic writing is a general absence of the

first person pronoun I This can be difficult as lecturers often say tell me what you think Well they do want

to know what you think but presented as a rational objective argument For this reason we also avoid using

emotive language instead we let the facts - or our reasoned argument - make the point for us

It is important to note that while the avoidance of I has long been part of the academic tradition these days

some academics consider its use to be acceptable So you may encounter different views about the use of I over

the course of your degree In any case you will need to develop the flexibility in your writing to play down the

personal element Your lecturer Cathi Lewis for example has stated that she prefers undergraduates to avoid the

use of I in Introduction to Sociology (See the Lecturers Advice section of this tutorial) Regardless of your

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 33: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

33

particular lecturers views you will need to learn how to use I sparingly So lets look at how we can write

passages without reference to the first person pronoun

Avoid personal I you and we except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above except for the thesis statement So instead of As I mentioned

above write As was mentioned above

There are several ways to avoid using the first person pronoun I

One way is to let the assignment speak for itself for example

I show becomes The report shows

I interpret the results as becomes The results indicate

Another way to avoid the first person is to use the passive voice construction

Instead of write

We administered the questionnaire

(active voice)

The questionnaire was administered

(passive voice)

I surveyed the literature

(active voice)

The literature was surveyed

(passive voice)

I took a sample A sample was taken

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 34: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

34

(active voice)

(passive voice)

NOTE for further help with using the passive voice go to the passives tutorial in the Grammar section of this

Website

- The second-person singular pronoun - you - raises a similar issue when used to refer to a hypothetical rather than

a real individual Consider the following sentence

You eat peas with a fork not with a knife

- This you is not a definite person who chooses to eat peas with one utensil rather than another The meaning of the

sentence is actually something like Peas should be eaten with a fork not with a knife This you is a fictional

character who in sentences of this kind also frequently goes by the name one and who is standing in for a whole

class of persons

- The fictional you is a welcome character in speech and informal writing but is perhaps best left out of formal

writing Since your reader too is you the hypothetical or indefinite you may seem to cross a little too far into the

readers space for the maintenance of an impersonal air

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 35: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

35

Rule 03 Be sure to use transitions between points within a paragraph

Use appropriate linking wordsphrases to show the links between paragraph as well as to link sentences

within paragraphs Do not use simple linking words (eg and but so) except for variety

Conjunctions avoid weak conjunctions such as but This is a VERY weak word with which to begin a

sentence Look in the thesaurus for others such as however moreover nevertheless nonetheless

regardless etc Although it is grammatically correct to begin sentences with And ldquoOrrdquo and Because you

should be careful and avoid doing this because many students do not do so correctly

- Coordinating Conjunctions (and but or yet so)

Put a comma before these conjunctions (Dont use them at the beginning of a sentence in more formal writing)

example The movie has already started but my friend has not arrived yet

- Correlative Conjunctions (These have two parts either or)

Put a comma before the second part if it connects 2 clauses (complete sentences)

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but he is also a gourmet cook

You dont need a comma if it only connects words or phrases

example Eric is not only an outstanding teacher but also a gourmet cook

- Transitional Words and Phrases

Put a comma after these if they are at the beginning of a sentence

example I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 36: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

36

Use a semicolon to connect the two sentences

example I like to travel specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Use a comma before and after the transitional wordphrase in the middle of a clause

example I like to travel and specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

Some Common English Transition Words and Phrases

Adding Information

and

not only but also

also

moreover (more formal)

furthermore (more formal)

in addition (more formal)

Examples

We have seen the movie twice and now we want to see it again

Not only did my brother break his leg but he also bruised his rib

My friend speaks Korean and English She also speaks Chinese

Cheating is dishonest Moreover it hinders students from learning

Students should be on time Furthermore they must be prepared

You must complete this essay by 5 pm In addition you must do the exercises on page 47

Giving Examples

for example

for instance

specifically

in particular

The first (second another etc)

examplereason is

Examples

I have been to many countries For example I have been to Russia Canada Mexico and

Spain

He often eats strange foods For instance he once ate cow brains

I like to travel Specifically I enjoy places with old cathedrals

I love fruit In particular I like bananas pineapple and berries

My friend hates skiing for several reasons The first reason is that she dislikes being cold

Another reason is that she often falls

Showing a Contrast

but

however

Examples

Bill earned an A on his essay but Susan got a B

We wanted to leave at 800 However Mike arrived too late

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 37: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

37

on the other hand

otherwise

instead

in contrast (more formal)

She hates housecleaning On the other hand she doesnt mind cooking

Students should attend class Otherwise they may lose their status

I am not going out tonight Instead I will stay home and watch a video

Women usually enjoy shopping In contrast men often dislike it

Showing a Concession

yet

nevertheless (more formal)

even so

however

although

even though

despite the fact that

despite

Examples

He knows that he should do his homework yet he never does it

I need to wear reading glasses Nevertheless I hate how I look in them

I know you dont like to study Even so you must pass your exam

There are many benefits to exercising However you must take some precautions to avoid

injury

Even though the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Although the book is difficult to read it is very interesting

Despite the fact that Kate is good at tennis she lost the match

Despite Kates skill at tennis she lost the match

Showing a Similarity

likewise (more formal)

similarly (more formal)

in the same way

Examples

Math was hard for me in high school Likewise it is hard in college

Houseplants require much care and attention Similarly outdoor plants must be cared for

properly

Rock climbing takes much practice and skill In the same way learning to write well

requires a great deal of practice

Showing a Result

so

as a result

therefore

thus (more formal)

as a consequence

consequently (more formal)

Examples

Janet passed her exam so she is very happy

Tim was late As a result we could not go to the concert

James is not feeling well Therefore he will not be here today

The committee voted against the proposal Thus we must consider another idea

I forgot that the cake was in the oven As a consequence it burned

Tina lost her keys Consequently she could not drive home

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 38: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

38

Establishing Time Relation or

Sequence

first

second

finally

in conclusion

in summary

meanwhile

Examples

First I think that she is studying hard

Second I believe that she is a bright student

Finally I know that she has great potential

In conclusion I feel that she deserves to win the scholarship

In summary we should offer her some financial help

Jeff was working hard to clean the house Meanwhile his brother was watching television

Showing a Condition

or

whether or

if (then)

Examples

I must study hard or I will fail my exam

Whether you are coming or not I am still going to Amys party

If you want to get good grades then you must do your homework

Explaining or Emphasizing

in fact

actually

in other words

namely (more formal)

Examples

The bookstore sells cards In fact they have the best cards around

James is actually the first person I have known who has been to Africa

He was late to class again In other words he didnt wake up on time

The plan needed only two things to succeedmdashnamely time and money

Giving an Alternative

or

either or

neither nor (more formal)

Examples

We can go to the beach or we can go to the mountains

You can either ride the bus or walk to my apartment

I like neither that person nor his brother

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 39: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

39

Rule 04 Use present tense

In writing about literature the present tense must be used

Ex The three bears see Goldilocks and they run away

NOT The three bears saw Goldilocks and ran away

DO When Andy tries to speak to the drunk man in the alley he feels pain in his stomach

DONrsquoT When Andy had tried to speak to the drunk man he felt pain in his stomach

In English the present simple tense is used to describe habitual actions and events and those that are usually

true It is said that the present simple is used to say that something happens all the time or repeatedly or that

something is true in general As shown in the following examples

- I takemy breakfast every morning at 7 orsquoclock

- Nurseslookafter patients in hospitals

Moreoverit is used to express facts For example the planets go round the sun In the present simple the

verb does not take an ending with the following pronouns I you they and we However in the third person

singular (he she and it) the verb ends with ldquosrdquo or ldquoesrdquo as in the following examples

- I usually goaway at weekends

- Sarah catchesthe early train

More precisely in academic writing the use of the present simple is often conventionalized and

predominantly used For example in linguisticsessays it is used to explain aspecific linguistic phenomenon which

is always true

- A child acquires language during the critical period

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 40: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

40

- Language is a set of signals by which we communicate

- Code switching occurs in bilingual societies

Tense-shifting NEVER switch tenses when answering questions on tests or when writing essays Although the

past tense is acceptable (as long as there is no switching to other tenses) try to always use the present tense

Even though the novelshort storyplaypoem etc obviously has been written in the past writingdiscussion of

texts should be in present tense

Rule 05 Avoid using colloquialisms (slang)

For example kids dude gal guy homies etchellip

Dont use slang This is the time to show off the best English you know Find the correct way to express

your thoughts and convey your ideas without resorting to slang Be aware that certain expressions such as kids

instead of children and guys or gals instead of men or women also fall into the category of slang and

should be avoided

Rule 06 Use gender neutral language (replace he she with they the character or by name)

Although in the past it was acceptable to use he when referring to both men and women it is no longer

acceptable to do so now Why Because linguists found that language use actually does have an impact on the way

people think and act If pronouns are always he and certain professions are always fireman policeman chairman

congressmen etc then it is more likely that men -- by simple virtue of the privileged masculine pronoun and noun

use -- will fill those positions and that women will feel that they do not belong in them Avoiding sexist pronouns

will help you find liberation from these restricting gender roles

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 41: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

41

Even if you disagree with the above theory using he only pronouns is a practice that is no longer tolerated

in MLA style You should instead choose to pluralize your subject and use they or their when referring back to

that subject Or you can choose he or she but if you need to write he or she more than twice in the sentence

you might give your reader a headache Try to avoid she or heshe simply because it is unsightly Really the

best solution is pluralization (When implementing the plural solution remember the principle of agreement

Everyone needs their umbrella is not grammatical because everyone is a singular subject)

o Sexist If a medical student wants to succeed he has to learn to budget his time wisely

o Liberated If medical students want to succeed they have to learn to budget his time wisely

o Sexist If one wants to become a DJ he has to be familiar with the current music styles and have a

strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Liberated If one wants to become a DJ he or she has to be familiar with the current music styles and

have a strong sense of internal rhythm and musical flow

o Sexist A good computer programmer has to root his knowledge in practical experience

o Liberated Good computer programmers have to root their knowledge in practical experience

Use non-sexist language Avoid the word man and hehishim when referring to general phenomena

When writing sentences there are two ways to do this

A) Make it plural

Sexist Language Good Alternative

Give each student his paper Give students their papers

as soon as he is finished as soon as they are finished

The average student is The average student is

worried about his grade worried about grades

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 42: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

42

B) If necessary use ONE HESHE

Sexist Language Good Alternative

If a student got an A he did not Anyone who got an A did not

have to do the extra work have to do the extra work

Anyone who wants to go to the If a student wants to go to the

game tomorrow should bring game tomorrow shehe

his money should bring money

C) Also see this table

Usually Inappropriate Good Alternatives

mankind humanity people human beings

manbullfs achievements human achievements

man-made synthetic manufactured machine-made

the common man the average person ordinary people

man the ship staff the ship

six man-hours six staff-hours

chairman coordinator (of a committee or department) moderator (of a meeting) presiding officer

head chair

businessman business executive

fireman firefighter

mailman mailcarrier

steward and stewardess flight attendant

policeman and policewoman police officer

congressman congressional representative

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 43: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

43

Rule 07 Avoid repetition

Do not use the same word or the same sentence structure too frequently

Repetition means that the same lexical item in several sentences subsequent to its first occurrence is repeated

For example in this section the phrase ldquolexical cohesionrdquo is repeated more than twice In addition repetition helps

to reinforce key ideas and new terms However the overuse of repetition in academic writing results in a text

which sounds monotonous ie it does not invite the reader to read it since it contains a lot of repetitions This

problem can be overcome by shifting the position of the repeated items in the sentence

Use rich vocabulary You have learned English for many years and this is the time to use what you know

Stay away from over-used adjectives such as good or bad Instead use more dramatic expressive words such

as excellent wonderful superb or adverse horrible terrible etc Choose the more precise word over the more

general one This will make your language come alive in speech or in writing and earn you higher marks

Rule 08 Avoid using imperative language

Use imperative voice sparingly in a scientific paper because it comes across as rude (as do many of the

sentences in what you are reading right now) Eg do not say Recall that Of course an occasional imperative

in parentheses is not objectionable (eg (see Walker 1996 for more details))

Rule 09 Be sure to use but and however correctly

(See examples of correct usage below)

- I do not like homework but I understand itrsquos important

- I wish I studied more however I still did well on the test

- I am sick today and will miss the test however this will give me more time to study

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 44: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

44

But and however are not interchangeable The words but and however have similar meanings but they are not interchangeable If you take a

grammatically correct sentence containing but and replace it with however or vice versa the result will almost

always be incorrect mainly because of comma punctuation

Correct examples

I like oranges but I do not like tangerines

I like oranges However I do not like tangerines

I like oranges however I do not like tangerines

I however do not like grapefruits

I like oranges however they have been prepared

If you exchange any of these buts and howevers then the sentences would become incorrect and in

some cases meaningless

Rule 10 Avoid using lsquoitrsquo and lsquothisrsquo at the start of a sentence

If necessary however join the two sentences using a comma or semi-colon See examples below Use It as

a subject eg It is impossible to

Incorrect I love the snow It is fun to play in

Correct I love the snow it is fun to play in

(A comma can also be used in place of the semi-colon)

Notes It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 28)

It is advisable to memorise the following useful phrases

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 45: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

45

1 It goes without saying that hellip Of course hellip

2 It is quite clear that hellip Obviously hellip

3 It is worth pointing out that hellip Another point is hellip

4 It does not seem unreasonable to suggest that hellip In my opinion hellip

5 It is often argued that hellip People say that hellip

6 It is sometimes suggested that People say that hellip

7 It is particularly significant that hellip Importantly hellip

8 It could be argued that hellip Perhapshellip

9 It is likely that hellip Probably hellip

Rule 11 Avoid very strong language

Eg I know I am surehellip

Avoid using words that express your opinion too strongly

Low certainty Medium certaintyHedging High certainty

seldom rarely never

improbable impossible

unattainable

probably perhaps likely occasionally sometimes

generally may might can could appears to be

seems to be tends to be suggests considers

undoubtedly absolutely certainly definitely

incredible amazing unbelievable particularly

very vitally totally wholly often must would

should

In addition to a formal voice you should also maintain a cool-headed objective tone Tone usually becomes an

issue when you are writing about hot topics you feel strongly about -- religion for example or cultural values

Even when you strongly disagree with an idea avoid getting emotional in your expression Avoid seeming angry

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 46: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

46

or condescending or rude Keep your calm and remain scholarly and try to portray yourself as one who is

objectively assessing the situation

Emotional We must do everything we can to legalize gay marriage For the sake of equality the rights of

liberty and freedom that our forefathers fought for--it is essential Dont let conservatives take over your

government and impose their puritanical moral values on everyone This is only going to lead to dozens of

more restrictions that those white-haired conservatives will impose in their cozy congress seats

Objective Keeping gay marriage illegal poses significant questions about the constitutionality of such laws

The forefathers who wrote the Constitution believed an individuals freedom was vitally important and that

as long as the actions did not cause directly harm to society the actions should not be decriminalized

Rule 12 Do not use a series of short sentences or simple sentences

Eg Many people think so They are wrong

Rule 13 You should NOT

- use brackets and dashes to add information

- use exclamation marks () in your essay

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 47: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

47

Rule 14 Avoid very emotional language

eg I absolutely detest people whohellip

Rule 15 Do not express personal opinions too strongly

eg I knowhellip instead use milder expressions (eg It seems to me thathellip Express your opinion in a non-emotional

way (eg It seems that I therefore feel etc)

Rule 16 Do not use over-generalisation (eg All politicians arehellip)

Avoid

Everyone knows thathellip

What goes around comes aroundhellip

Rule 17 Do not refer blindly to statistics without accurate reference to their source

eg A recent study showedhellip - which study)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 48: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

48

Rule 18 Do not use cliches

eg Rome was not built in a day

Clicheacutes are words and phrases that tend to be overused and do not make for good writing They should be

avoided in professional and academic writing

Examples Donrsquot count your chickens before they have hatched

Let sleeping dogs lie

These phrases can add colour and life to informal speech however in

writing they appear to be substitutes for clear thought

We cannot build a new school at this point in time

Who would have thought that slavery could exist in this day and age

The Prime Minister believed that at the end of the day her policies would be vindicated

Some more examples of clicheacutes are

Raining like cats and dogs

Like a pig in mud

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 49: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

49

Over the hill

In the dog house

Back against the wall

Under the gun

My two cents

Stubborn as a mule

Bite your tongue

Dyed in the wool

Wrong side of the bed

The calm before the storm

Hair of the dog

On thin ice

Eye for an eye

Tongue-in-cheek

The third time is the charm

Rule 19 Do not use personal examples

eg In my schoolhellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 50: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

50

Rule 20 Do not use colloquial language

Casual conversational language that has a wider general acceptance than slang

Examples - Letrsquos do lunch

- Irsquom going to get back at him

Colloquial language is generally acceptable in casual spoken English but it is unacceptable in formal speaking

situations and in written English

Rule 21 Do not use metaphor

A metaphor takes a name or descriptive term and applies it to a person or object in a non-literal sense - for

example a glaring error the heart of the matter pillar of the community wave of terrorism and so on

Rule 22 Do not use similes

A simile compares a person action or object with something else - for example fly like an eagle solid as

a rock as happy as Larry pleased as Punch and so on

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 51: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

51

Well-chosen metaphors and similes can give your writing immense expressive power Once a metaphor or

simile has become a clicheacute it no longer provides a vivid image for the reader Consequently instead of impressing

your readers with your writing style you leave them with the impression that you have nothing of substance to say

Rule 23 Do not use figures of speech

Figures of speech are closely related to clicheacutes Like metaphors and similes figures of speech provide a

writer with a colourful or forceful means to draw attention to a particular point but should be avoided in academic

writing

The cleaners were advised to lift their game or else

Management has been on a steep learning curve

It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack

Rule 24 Do not use euphemisms

Expressions that soften orobscure the meaning that you wish to convey

Examples - a guest of the government (in jail)

- pre-owned (used)

- passed away (died)

- tactical omission (lie)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 52: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

52

Euphemisms are good if they spare someonersquos feelings but they are bad if they obscure meaning or give a

positive connotation to something illegal immoral or otherwise unacceptable

Rule 25 Do not talk about parts of the paragraph

Do not write

this paragraph showshellip

The topic sentence ishellip

A quote that proves this ishellip

Rule 26 Do not begin a sentence with numerals

For example instead of writing 400 people write Four hundred people

Spell out all numbers less than 10 Ex 6 = six Never start a sentence with a number unless you spell it out

Ex 15 studentshellip = Fifteen students hellip

Use numerals 10 or above Instead of writing There were 9 people write There were nine people

Rule 27 Do not use non-specific words

For example stuff things lots etchellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 53: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

53

Rule 28 Do not use ambiguous words

For example this these his it they there is there are etchellip

These words have no meaning in themselves but in conversation the meaning is usually clear from the context

In written text however the intended meaning is quite often not evident to the reader because there are many

possible interpretations of it and this

Notes

1 It is aceptable to use lsquothisrsquo lsquothatrsquo lsquothesersquo and lsquothosersquo when a noun directly afterward clarifies the meaning of

the pronoun

Eg ldquoThis character traits helliprdquo

2 It is aceptable to use lsquoitrsquo as a preparatory subject (See more at Rule 10)

If you want to indicate that an opinion or belief is widely held you can use the passive form of a reporting

verb with it as its impersonal subject

It is widely believed that the standard of spoken English has declined in recent years

The following reporting verbs are often used in this way

accept acknowledge argue claim estimate predict

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 54: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

54

You should use tentative language when discussing findings or views in your reports and presentations

When you want to avoid expressing strong claims or opinions you can use the verbs appear and seem In the

sentences overleaf the subject of appear and seem is it As you can see they are followed by that-clauses

It appears that interest in Putonghua has increased since the handover

It would seem that students in Hong Kong are less motivated to learn English than their counterparts in Shanghai

3 It is aceptable to use lsquothere isrsquo as a preparatory subject (See Rule 44)

Rule 29 Do not ask rhetorical questions

Readers want answers So instead of Do you know where the origin of tea is Write Tea originated in

southern China near the border with India

A rhetorical question is a question for which no answer is expected A rhetorical question is one in a written

text where the writer assumes the reader knows the answer or where the writer goes on to answer the question in

the text Such questions are inappropriate for academic writing readers might not know the answer and the point

being made could be more strongly and clearly expressed as a statement You should not risk your point being

misunderstood make your point clear and up front for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 55: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

55

Informal (includes rhetorical question) Formal

Industrial sites cause vast amounts of environmental

pollution so why do we still use them

The question surrounding the continued use of industrial sites given

their vast pollution production still remains

What is a team A team can be one person but will

usually end up including many more

A team can include one person but usually involves many more

The question is however does the Design School

Model provide a practical solution to the problem

of how to formulate strategy

It is questionable whether the Design School Model provides a

practical solution to the problem of strategy formulation

Rule 30 Write most peoplerdquo instead of the incorrect most of people

Likewise most women most animals etc But most of the people is OK

Rule 31 Do not use the expressions and so on or etc

Instead use such as

The expression and so on is too unclear for formal writing Thus instead of the informal Japan imports

potatoes corn wheat and so on write Japan imports food such as potatoes corn and wheat

Run on expressions include phrases such as and so forth and so on or etc Try to complete the sentence

properly do not use these if you can avoid them for example

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 56: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

56

Informal (includes run on) Formal Alternative

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication medical conditions

and so on

Nurses must take into

consideration patients dietary

needs resulting from allergies

medication and medical

conditions

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use on the roads

airways waterways etc

Public transport includes vehicles

for public use such as buses

trains and aeroplanes

Rule 32 Place adverbs within the verb

Adverbs should be placed within the verb group rather than in the initial or final positions In informal English

adverbs often occur as clauses at the beginning or end of sentences for example

Informal Formal Alternative

Then the solution can be

discarded

The solution can then be

discarded

The blood is withdrawn slowly The blood is slowly withdrawn

Rule 33 Avoid phrases such as I believe I feel and I think

Even worse are phrases that add an adverb such as I strongly believe Your tone will be much more

confident if you just make the statement without preface

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 57: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

57

Rule 34 Avoid words that do not change the meaning of the sentence

Unnecessary words like Actually Really or Basically can be omitted 8

Rule 35 Do not use dialogues (conversations) in a formal essay

For example instead of writing Will you come You should write He asked me if I would come

Rule 36 Do not use informal language

- In formal English one would use the word ldquowhomrdquo instead of the word ldquowhordquo in certain situations

Formal Whom did they elect

Informal Who did they elect

Formal - Use whom as an object Whom have they chosen for the position

Informal - Use who as an object Who have they chosen for the position

Formal With whom did you study

Informal Who did you study with

In informal language prepositions often come at the end of certain structures

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 58: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

58

Formal To which nation does he belong

Informal Which nation does he belong to

Some pronouns have different forms in formal and informal language

In informal language we often leave out some words

Formal She said that she would come

Informal She said she would come

Formal Have you seen Annie

Informal Seen Annie

Rule 37 Avoid using unnecessary words

Wordy phrases Using better English

1 it would appear that 1 apparently

2 with the exception of 2 except

3 in connection with 3 about

4 are found to be in agreement with 4 agree

5 a large majority of 5 most

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 59: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

59

6 in the event that 6 if

7 a disproportionate number 7 few

8 arrive at a decision 8 decide

9 for a further period of ten years 9 for another ten years

10 such is by no means the case 10 this is not so

11 in the field of education 11 in education

12 they are without legal representation whatsoever 12 they have no legal representation

13 in the case of the third question 13 in the third question

14 at the present time overseas companies are 14 overseas companies are now

15 there is really somewhat of an obligation on behalf of the department of health 15 the Department of Health is obliged

Rule 38 Use singular determiners with plural verbs

Determiners like each every either and neither are singular They should be followed by singular verbs Of

course in an informal style you can put plural verbs after them but if you do that in your IELTS essay the

examiner will not be too happy with you

Non-academic Neither of us like him

Academic Neither of us likes him

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 60: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

60

Rule 39 Avoid idiomatic language

English is highly idiomatic but idiomatic expressions are not always considered appropriate in academic

writing Of course it is not easy to avoid all of them and it is not necessary either You can use some idioms but

you must avoid the more lsquocolourfulrsquo ones like lsquoraining cats and dogsrsquo lsquohit the nail on the headrsquo or lsquothrow the baby

out with the bathwaterrsquo Some idioms on the other hand are perfectly acceptable in all kinds of writing

Rule 40 Do not start sentences with lsquoAndrsquo lsquoAlsorsquo lsquoSorsquo lsquoOrrsquo lsquoEven sorsquo and lsquoButrsquo

Starting a sentence with them is sometimes considered inappropriate A few decades ago it was considered

totally unacceptable Even today you can find several grammar books that advise against starting sentences with

these conjunctions However the truth is that more and more academic writers now begin sentences with them

You must however make a conscious effort to avoid them just to be on the safe side

Instead of these use `In addition `However `Hence `Consequently `Alternatively `Nevertheless at the

beginninge of the sentence

Rule 41 Do not use informal phrasal verbs

You cannot avoid all of them in your writing It is not necessary either Just make sure that you do not use a

large number of phrasal verbs in your essay (See Table 01 p2)

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 61: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

61

Rule 42 Use passives

Passives without lsquoagentsrsquo are common in academic and scientific writing By using passive structures we

will be able to limit the use of personal pronouns Passive structures are also preferred when we want to talk about

an action but are not interested in saying who or what did does it

The passive voice is one of the two voices in English It is contrasting with active voice In the passive the

object of the active voice becomes the subject and the subject becomes the agent or object of the passive action

The passive sentence is indicated through a by-phrase or omitted altogether as shown in the following examples

- In recent years researchers have published several analyses of survey data (activesentence)

- In recent years several analyses of survey data have been published

Furthermore the passive voice is used much more in academic language than in everyday language Certain

grammatical features like the present simple and the passive voice are dominant and used frequently in academic

writing than in general English So passive constructions have been identified as one of the prominent features of

academic language Moreover the use of the passive voice in 6 such a type of language intends to create an

indirect style and showsthe writerrsquos objectivity This can be achieved by using another form of passive which is

frequently used in academic writing (it is said thathellip he is said to) as shown in the following examples

- The child acquires the language in short period of time

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 62: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

62

- It is said that the child acquires the language in a short period of time

Similarly using the passive voice in academic language is often more suitable than activeconstructions and is

considered the most used in written genres

Rule 43 Employ tentative rather than assertive language

- using possibly and probably in front of verbs and noun phrases eg This is possibly caused by or This is probably the most important factor

- using the modal verbs may and might eg This may be the most important factor

- using appears to + V and seems to + V eg This appears to be the most important factor

- avoiding always and every and replacing them with often and manymuch

- avoiding certainly and obviously because this language can be condescending to your reader

Academic writing argument is rarely expressed in strongly positive language To express an idea or finding

in such a way would leave the writer open to attack by critical readers To avoid making strong claims and

expressing subjective opinions academic writers use tentative rather then assertive language Compare the

tentative and assertive language in the table below

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 63: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

63

Tentative expression Assertive expression

One could argue that the overall

standard of English in Hong Kong

has improved

The overall standard of English in Hong Kong has clearly improved

Modal verbs such as could may and might are common in academic writing because they help writers

express uncertainty or tentativeness Also common are the verbs appear to and seem to as well as adverbs of

probability perhaps possibly probably likely unlikely

Of course depending on viewpoint and the available evidence a writer can express greater or lesser degrees

of certainty Look at the examples in the table below

1 Positive and assertive Clearly then Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

2 Suggesting likelihood The evidence seems to suggest that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

3 Expressing less likelihood It maymightcould be the case that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written

Chinese is declining

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 64: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

64

4 Negative It is unlikely that Hong Kong studentrsquos standard of written Chinese is declining

Rule 44 Use One and lsquoTherersquo as a subject

eg One may ask whether (One is a formal version of You [plural] in general) and Use There as a subject

eg There is a serious risk of

Some more phrases and their alternatives

- One could say that hellip Perhaps hellip

- One could draw the conclusion that hellip In conclusion hellip

- As one might expect hellip Naturally hellip

- There is not a shadow of doubt that hellip Certainly hellip

There is the possibility that hellip Possibly hellip

There can be no doubt that hellip I am sure hellip

There are those who maintain that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a school of thoughts that hellip Some people say hellip

There is a strong likelihood that hellip Probably hellip

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 65: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

65

Rule 45 Use It is because and This is because correctly

Language Analysis

It is because is used in the following situations

1 To introduce an explanation of cause and effect use It is because

It is because of parents like her that our school is such a wonderful place (like= similar to)

It is because of my close association with the organisation that I know all the good that it does

It is because the body is a machine that education is possible

It is because workers today produce far more than those in the past that we have a higher standard of living

Structure

It is because + cause + lsquothatrsquo + effect

Grammar

It is because of + cause (noun or noun phrase) + lsquothatrsquo+ effect (clause)

eg It is because of your smile that I feel happy

It is because + cause (clause with a subject and a verb) + lsquothatrsquo + effect (clause)

eg It is because you smiled that I feel happy

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 66: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

66

2 To refer back to a cause then give an effect use it is because of this

These countriesrsquo economies are in great turmoil and it is because of this that pollution creates a huge problem

I know you I understand you and it is because of this that I love you

A black coat appears black because it absorbs all the wavelengths of visual light that fall on it and no light is

reflected into the eye from that object It is because of this that black clothes become hotter on a sunny day than

white ones

Structures

Cause + lsquoandrsquo + lsquoit is because of this thatrsquo + effect

Cause + lsquorsquo + lsquoIt is because of this thatrsquo + effect

3 To give an effect first then explain the cause use this is because

Examples

- Out in space the sky looks black instead of blue This is because there is no atmosphere

- As the sun begins to set the light must travel farther through the atmosphere before it gets to you More of

the light is reflected and scattered As less reaches you directly the sun appears less bright The colour of the sun

itself appears to change first to orange and then to red This is because even more of the short wavelength blues

and greens are now scattered Only the longer wavelengths are left in the direct beam that reaches your eyes

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 67: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

67

- Agents often work more than 40 hours a week They must often work in the evenings or on weekends This is because most buyers and sellers are free only at those times

4 To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- How can it be that an ldquoawesomerdquo God knows me by name and loves me without reservation It is because He

created me

- So why is Bush taking on the thankless issue of immigration I believe it is because he sees the consequences for

all Americans of our current dysfunctional policy

- Teens seem to have a need to feel that fear as evidenced by the popularity of shocker gross-out supernatural

and altogether scary books Is it that the good guys and bad guys are easier to tell apart Or maybe it is because

those vampires and werewolves go through physical transformations that make puberty feel like a bump in the road

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

- To answer questions use it is because this is because or because

- Why are most large-sized tumours treated by removal of the eye This is because the amount of radiation

required to kill a tumour which fills most of the eye is just too much for the eye to stand

- ldquoWhy are you doing thatrdquo ldquoBecause I like itrdquo

5 In if and when sentences use it is because

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 68: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

68

- If I look confused it is because I am thinking

- If we have no peace it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other

- When consumers complain that prices of CDs are too high it is because they are

Rule 46 Use Relative Structures

Formal - Use relative structures The woman thought that it was important to be on time

Informal - Drop certain relative structures The woman thought it was important to be on time

Rule 47 Use use nominalisation

Try to write noun-based phrases rather that verb-based ones

For example instead of

Crime was increasing rapidly and the police were becoming concerned

Write

The rapid increase in crime was causing concern among the police

In general academic writing tends to be fairly dense with relatively long sentences and wide use of

subordinate clauses Remember however that your main aim is clarity so donrsquot be too ambitious particularly

when yoursquore starting to write

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012

Page 69: The best-guide-to-ielts-writing thanh hoa

Collected and shared by Tran Manh Trung ndash Hong Duc University ndash Thanh Hoa

69

Rule 48 Use some sort of ldquohedgingrdquo language and to qualify statements that you make

HEDGINGAVOIDING COMMITMENT

In order to put some distance between what yoursquore writing and yourself as writer to be cautious rather than

assertive you should

- use verbs (often with it as subject) such as imagine suggest claim suppose

- use lsquoattitudinal signalsrsquo such as apparently arguably ideally strangely unexpectedly

These words allow you to hint at your attitude to something without using personal language

- use verbs such as would could may might which lsquosoftenrsquo what yoursquore saying

- use qualifying adverbs such as some several a minority of a few many to avoid making overgeneralisations

Rule 49 Do not start a sentence with lsquoThereforersquo

Instead write for example lsquoThey therefore rsquo

Rule 50 Use full names when citing

The first time you mention the authorrsquos or someonersquos name use hisher entire name For the rest of the essay

use only hisher last name

Thanh Hoa City 122012